1
Â. î³ñÇ ÂÇõ 3 (99), ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ, ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ, ²Ûɳ½³Ý ä³ñµ»ñ³Ã»ñÃ
Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì. ìñ¹. ´³ñÇù»³Ý Ü߳ݳÏáõ»ó³õ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹³Ï³Ý öá˳Ýáñ¹
´³ñÓñ ïÝûñÇÝáõû³Ùµ, ²é³çÝáñ¹ª Ê³Å³Ï êñµ. ²ñù. Ú³Ïáµ»³ÝÇ »õ ²½·³ÛÇÝ ì³ñãáõû³Ý ˳éÝ ÅáÕáíÇÝ, Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì. ìñ¹. ´³ñÇù»³Ý Ý߳ݳÏáõ»ó³õ ²é³çÝáñ¹³Ï³Ý öá˳Ýáñ¹ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Ûáó »ÙÇÝ: гÛñ Ø»ÕñÇÏ ì³ñ¹³å»ïÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ͳé³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ ëÏë³Í ¿ 19 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 2002-ÇÝ, áñå¿ë Ðá·»õáñ ÐáíÇõª ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ: 2010-ÇÝ, ²é³çÝáñ¹ êñµ³½³Ý Ðûñ áñáßáõÙáí, ³Ý Ý߳ݳÏáõ³Í ¿ úÝóñÇáÛ Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ç Ðá·»õáñ î»ëáõã »õ ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ÏÁ í³ñ¿ »ÙÇë ÎñûÝ³Ï³Ý ÄáÕáíÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ:
ÚÇß»°Ýù êáõñÇ³Ñ³Û Ø»ñ ºÕµ³ÛñÝ»ñÝ àõ øáÛñ»ñÁ
êÇñ»ÉÇ Ð³Ûáñ¹ÇÝ»ñª ijÙÝ ¿ û·Ýáõû³Ý: îûÝ³Ï³Ý ûñ»ñáõÝ ÛÇß»ó¿°ù Ù»ñ êáõñÇ³Ñ³Û »Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñÝ áõ ùáÛñ»ñÁ: Ò»ñ ³éûñ»³Û¿Ý µ³ÅÇÝ ÙÁ Û³ïϳóáõó¿¯ù ³Û¹ ·³ÕáõÃÇ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ: ºÕ¿¯ù Ý»ñ·áñÍûÝ »õ ³ÝÛ³å³Õ ÝáõÇñ»ó¿°ù Ó»ñ ÉáõÙ³Ý: ²Ûó»É»ó¿¯ù Ù»ñ ϳÛù¿çÁ »õ ѳٳó³ÝóÇ ×³Ùµáí ϳï³ñ»ó¿°ù Ó»ñ ëñï³µáõË ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõÃÇõÝÁ: h t t p : / / w w w. s u p p o r t s y r i a n a r m e n i a n s . c a / ϳ٪ ѳëó¿³·ñ»ó¿°ù Ó»ñ í׳ñ³·Çñ»ñÁ C.A.M.A.M. 3401 Olivar Asselin Montreal, Quebec H4J 1L5 CANADA
Volume 9, No. 3 (99), JANUARY 2014 Toronto Armenian Community Newspaper
ÂáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ÎÁ ÞÝáñѳõáñ¿ Æñ ÀÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Üáñ î³ñÇÝ ºõ êáõñµ ÌÝáõݹÁ
¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 14-ÇÝ, гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ Â³ï»ñ³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í §ä³ñÝ áõ ػջ¹Çݦ Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñáõ ϳï³ñáõÙ¿Ý å³ïÏ»ñ ÙÁ£ Èáõë³ÝϳñÁª Ú³Ïáµ ¶áõ½áõ»³ÝÇ:
²Ù³ÝáñÇ ²éÇÃáí ܳ˳·³Ñ ê³ñ·ë»³Ý ²Ûó»É»ó ºé³µÉáõñ »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ê³Ñٳݳ·ÇÍ Ü³Ë³·³Ñ ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³Ý ²Ù³ÝáñÇ »õ ê. ÌÝݹ»³Ý ïûÝ»ñáõÝ ³éÇÃáí, ²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ñ³Ûáó ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ´. ϳÃáÕÇÏáëÇ, г۳ëï³ÝÇ å³ßïå³Ýáõû³Ý ݳ˳ñ³ñ ê¿Ûñ³Ý úѳݻ³ÝÇ »õ Ññ³å³ñ³Ï³Ëûë ¼ûñÇ ´³É³Û»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï 31 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ³Ûó»É»ó г۳ëï³ÝÇ ÑÇõëÇë³ñ»õ»É»³Ý ë³Ñٳݳ·ÇÍÇ å³ßïå³Ý³Ï³Ý ï»Õ³Ù³ë»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ: ܳ˳·³ÑÁ ѳݹÇåáõÙ áõÝ»ó³õ Ù³ñï³Ï³Ý ¹Çñù»ñáõÝ íñ³Û ͳé³ÛáÕ ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ññ³Ù³Ý³ï³ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï, ³Ûó»É»ó Ù³ñï³Ï³Ý ۻݳϿï ÙÁ »õ ͳÝûóó³õ ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñáõ Ï»Ýó³Õ³ÛÇÝ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ: ²Ý ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ëǽ³Ëáõû³Ùµ ÷³ÛÉ³Í ½ÇÝáõáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ Û³ÝÓÝ»ó: ê³ñÅë»³Ý ïûÝ³Ï³Ý ë»Õ³ÝÇÝ ßáõñç ½ñáõó»ó ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï, ßÝáñѳõáñ»ó ѳÛáó µ³Ý³ÏÇ µáÉáñ ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñÁ ïûÝ»ñÁ£ Àݹ·Í»Éáí, áñ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ å»ïáõû³Ý ³é³çݳÛÇÝ ËݹÇñÁ ³Ýíï³Ý·áõû³Ý ³å³ÑáíáõÙÝ ¿ áõ ï³ñ³Íù³ÛÇÝ ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý å³Ñå³ÝáõÙÁ, ݳ˳·³ÑÁ Ýß»ó, áñ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û Ï³Ý·Ý³Í Ñ³Û ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñÁ ³Û¹ ËݹÇ-
ܳ˳·³Ñ ê³ñ·ë»³Ý »õ ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ´. ϳÃáÕÇÏáë ²Ù³ÝáñÇ ³éÇÃáí Ï°³Ûó»É»Ý ºé³µÉáõñ:
ñÁ ɳõ³·áÛÝë ÏÁ ϳï³ñ»Ý. ݳËáñ¹ ï³ñÇÝ ³ÝáÝù Û³çáÕ»ó³Ý ³å³Ñáí å³Ñ»É Ù»ñ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ: §¸áõù Ù»ñ å»ïáõû³Ý ۻݳëÇõÝÝ ¿ù: ä»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ó»½Ùáí ÏÁ ëÏëÇ, ÏÁ Û»ÝÇ Ó»ñ íñ³Û »õ ³é³ç ÏÁ ß³ñÅÇ: ºõ »ë ß³ï ɳõ ÏÁ ѳëÏݳ٠½ÇÝáõáñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇ ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, ã³ñã³ñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ, µ³Ûó á±ñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝ ãϳۦ, Áë³õ ³Ý: ê³ñ·ë»³Ý Áë³õ. §Î°áõ½»Ù, áñ
Ù»ñ ³ÙµáÕç ½ÇÝ»³É áõÅ»ñÁ, Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á ·Çï³ÏóÇ, ÿ ÇÝãåÇëǯ ϳñ»õáñ µ³Ý ¿ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÇ Ñ³ïáõ³ÍÇ ÙÁ å³Ñå³ÝáõÙÁ »õ å³ßïå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: ºë ßÝáñÑ³Ï³É »Ù Ó»½Ç, ßÝáñÑ³Ï³É »Ù Ó»ñ ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý, Ó»ñ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñ¿Ý, Ó»ñ ùáÛñ»ñ¿Ý, ÏÇÝ»ñ¿Ý, Ó»ñ ëÇñ³Í ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñ¿Ý, áñáÝù ÏñÝ³Ý »õ Ïñó³Í »Ý Ó»½ á·»õáñ»É »õ ³ÛÝå¿ë ÁÝ»É, áñ Ù»ñ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÇÝ íñ³Û ¹áõù ³Ùáõñ ß³ñ. ï»ë ¿ç 8
2
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
ÞÝáñѳõáñ Üáñ î³ñÇ
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
3
§ä³ñÝ áõ ػջ¹Çݦ Ð³Û »ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñáõ ÝáõÇñáõ³Íª ³ÝݳËÁÝóó »ÉáÛÃÁ ³ٳñ îûݳå»ï»³Ý-¶áõ½áõ»³Ý
ÎÉÇÙ³Ý ³ÝÝå³ëï ¿© ÓÇõݳÙññÇÏÁ ×»ñÙ³Ïáí å³ï³Í ¿ ¹áõñëÁ£ Ü»ñëÁª Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý λ¹ñáÝÇ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç« Ñ³Û »ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñáõ ÝáõÇñáõ³Íª §ä³ñÝ áõ ػջ¹Ç¦Ý ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ ç»ñÙ ÙÃÝáÉáñï ÙÁ ëï»ÕÍ³Í ¿£ ØáõïùÇ Ó³ËÇÝ« Çñ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ³ß˳ñÑÇÝ Ù¿ç Ëáñ³ëáõ½áõ³Í« ÙáÙÇ ³Õûï ÉáÛëÇÝ ï³Ï« ٻɳÝÁ Ó»éÇÝ« í»Õ³ñÁ ·ÉËáõݪ ÎáÙÇï³ë ì³ñ¹³å»ïÝ ¿ (¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñª ê»õ³Ï Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý)© ûûõ ÙÁ ·ÉáõËÁ í»ñóÝ»Éáí ÏÁ ݳÛÇ ½ÇÝù µ³ñ»õáÕÇÝ áõ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éÝ³Û Çñ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍáõû³Ý£ ØáõïùÇ ³çÇÝ« »éáï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ Ï»ñå³ñáõ»ëïÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝáóÇ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ï»³ÝùÇ Ïáãáõ³Í ¹ÇÙ³ÝϳñÝ»ñÝ »Ý ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ« ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÇ« ê³Û³Ã Üáí³ÛÇ« ʳã³ïáõñ ²õ»ïÇ뻳ÝÇ« ²éÝû ´³µ³ç³Ý»³ÝÇ« ²ñÙ¿Ý îÇ·ñ³Ý»³ÝÇ« îÇ·ñ³Ý âáõ˳׻³ÝÇ« ²É»ùë³Ýïñ êå»Ý¹Ç³ñ»³ÝÇ« èáå¿ñà ²ÙÇñ˳ݻ³ÝÇ« îÇ·ñ³Ý سÝëáõñ»³ÝÇ£ ÊÙÇãùÁ Ó»éÇÝ« Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõáÕÝ»ñ ۳ٻݳÉáí ÏÁ åïïÇÝ ·»Õ³ÝϳñãáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ ßáõñç© Ï³ñÍÇùÝ»ñáõ ÷á˳ݳÏáõÙ ÙÁ ͳÛñ Ï'³éÝ¿©- ÎáÙÇï³ëÁ ·»Õ»óÇÏ ¿©âáõ˳׻³ÝÁ ß³ï ɳõ ¿© - »ë ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÁ ëÇñ»óÇ©©© £ ²ë¹ÇÝ« ê³Û³Ã Üáí³Ý ¿ (¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñª ²ÝÃáÝ Ø³ñïÇñá뻳Ý) áñ Çñ Ññ³åáõñÇã ÅåÇïáí ÏÁ ·ñ³õ¿ ßáõçÇÝÁ ÇëÏ ³Ý¹Çݪ ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÝ ¿ (¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñª ²Ý¹ñ³ÝÇÏ ¶áõÝï³ù×»³Ý)« »ñϳñ µ³×ÏáÝáí« ïÇñ³å»ïáÕ ¹¿Ùù ÙÁª áñ ûûõ ÙÁ µ³ñ»õ»Éáí Ï'³ÝóÝÇ£ ¸ÇÙ³óÁ« ÁݹáõÝ»Éáõû³Ý ×áË ë»Õ³ÝÝ ¿, áõñ ³ËáñųÏÝ»ñÁ óñÙ³óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ѳõ³ùáõ³Í »Ý Ù»Í áõ ÷áùñ£ Î'áõÕÕáõÇÝù óï»ñ³ëñ³Ñ. ¹³ë³Ï³Ý »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ï³Í ¿ ëñ³ÑÁ© ³ñ³· ³ÏݳñÏ ÙÁ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÇݪ Ù»½ ÏÁ ѳõ³ëïdzóÝ¿ áñ Çõñ³Û³ïáõÏ »ñ»ÏáÛÇ ÙÁ ³Ï³Ý³ï»ë åÇïÇ ÁÉɳÝù« áÕáÕáõݪ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñáí áõ ËáëïÙݳÉÇó »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñáí£ Î'³ñÅ¿ ÷³Ï³·ÇÍ ÙÁ µ³Ý³Éáí Ý߻ɫ áñ §ä³ñÝ áõ ػջ¹Çݦ Ùï³ÛÕ³óáõÙÝ ¿ гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ »õ å³ñ³ñáõ»ëïÇ áõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÇ ·»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý ջϳí³ñ áõ å³ñáõëáÛóª ÈáéÇ Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÇ© Íñ³·ñáõÙÇ »õ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåã³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ »ïÇÝ Ï³Û ³Ûë Û³Ûï³·ÇñÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Û³ïϳå¿ë ùáí ùáíÇ »Ï³Í »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ¿ ϳ½Ùáõ³Í Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ ÙÁ« áñáõÝ Ý³»õ Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù»Ý å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ¿Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ£ øÇã ³Ýó« ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÇ Ï»ñå³ñÁ µ»Ù ÏÁ µ³ñÓñ³Ý³Û áõ óåÇÏÁ Ó»éùÇÝ« í×é³Ï³Ý ß³ñÅáõÙáí ÙÁ ëÏǽµ Ïáõ ï³Û §ä³ñÝ áõ ػջ¹Ç¦ÇÝ£ ì³ñ³·áÛñÁ ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ Ù»ñ ³éç»õ å³ñ½»Éáí Ó³ËÇݪ ¹³ßݳÙáõñÁ« µ»ÙÇÝ »ñÏáõ ÏáÕÙÁª ·»Õ»óÇÏ ÏáÃáÕÝ»ñ »õ ѳñáõëï ³ßï³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ« í»ñ»õÁª гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ï³ñµ»ñ³Ýß³ÝÇÝ Ý»ñù»õª í³Éë å³ñáÕ ½áÛ·Ç ÙÁ ßáõùÁ© Û³ñ¹³ñ³ÝùÁ ·áñÍÝ ¿ ÂÇݳ î¿ñï¿ñ»³ÝÇ£ ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÇ ÍÝݹ»³Ý 110-³Ù»³ÏÝ ¿© Û³ïϳå¿ë å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ѳÏÇñ× ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÇ Áݹٿç¿Ý« ÏÁ Éë»Ýù ³ß˳ñѳÑéã³Ï »ñ³ÅÇßïÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ §¸Çٳϳѳݹ¿ë¦ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý íñ³Û« гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÁª ϳåï³·áÛÝ åëåÕáõÝ Ñ³·áõëïÝ»ñáí áõ ÷³Û÷ÉáõÝ« ·áÛݽ·áÛÝ ÷»ïáõñÝ»ñáí ½³ñ¹³ñáõ³Í ¹ÇÙ³ÏÝ»ñáí« ïÕ³ùÁª ë»õ áõ ëåÇï³Ï ï³ñ³½Ý»ñáí« ¹ÇÙ³ÏÝ»ñÁ ¹¿ÙùÇݪ »Õ³Ý³ÏÇÝ Ñ³ÙÁÝóó« ë³ÑáõÝ ù³ÛÉ»ñáí áõ áÉáñ³åïáÛï
Èáõë³ÝϳñÝ»ñÁª Ú³Ïáµ ¶áõ½áõ»³ÝÇ
¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñ
¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ïÕáó Ù¿Ï å³ñÁ
ß³ñÅáõÙÝ»ñáí µ»Ù³Ñ³ñóÏÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙ ÙÁ ÏÁ ëï»Õͻݫ ³ñųݳݳÉáí ѳݹÇë³ï»ëÇ µáõéÝ Í³÷»ñáõÝ£ Èǵ³Ý³ÝÇ ÍÝáõݹª îÇ·ñ³Ý سÝëáõñ»³ÝÝ ¿ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÁ Û³çáñ¹ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý© ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÇ ÙÇçáóáí ÏÁ Éë»Ýù Çñ ѳÏÇñ× Ï»Ýë³·ñ³Ï³ÝÝ áõ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ëï»Õͳ·áñÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ£ Ú³Ûï³·ÇñÇÝ Ù¿ç Áݹ·ñÏáõ³ÍÁ Çñ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ·áñÍ»ñ¿Ýª Ø»ñ سÝÏáõû³Ý ³ÝÏáÝ ¿£ ´»Ù ÏÁ µ³ñÓñ³Ý³Ý ³ñÑ»ëï³í³ñÅ ¹³ßݳϳѳñª ¸Çݳ γñ³å»ï»³ÝÝ áõ ½³õ³ÏÁª çáõóϳѳñ ÚáíÝ³Ã³Ý Î³ñ³å»ï»³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ ß³ï»ñáõ ͳÝûà ³Ûë ëñï³éáõã ÏïáñÁ£ î»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÁ ÏÁ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ý³Û Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáõ ÑëϳÛÇݪ ʳã³ïáõñ ²õ»ïÇ뻳ÝÇ íñ³Û£ ä³ñ³ñáõ»ëïÇ àõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÇ Ù»Í»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ñ»Ý Çñ §îûÝ³Ï³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¦ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý íñ³Û« áñáõÝ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ §ì³Õ³ñß³å³ï¦Á« ϳï³ñáÕáõû³Ùµª ØáÝÇù³ سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ« ²ÉÇÝ ²ÏáµÇ »õ èáõåÇݳ ê³ñ·Ç뻳ÝÇ£ ä³ñ»ñáõ ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÇÝ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÇ ÙÇçáóáíª èáå¿ñà ²ÙÇñ˳ݻ³ÝÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ñ³ÏÇñ× ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ áõ Ú³Ïáµ ´áñµá뻳ÝÇ ïå³õáñÇã Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµª §ºñ³½ ÇÙ »ñÏÇñ ѳÛñ»ÝǦݫ áñáõÝ »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ ·áñÍÝ ¿ ²ÙÇñ˳ݻ³ÝÇ© ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ íñ³Û Ï'ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÏóÇ Â³ÉÇÝ ²ñÃÇÝ » ³ Ý ¶ Á É Á å á ½ » ³ Ý £ ºñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »ñ³Ý·³õáñáõÙÁ ѳݹÇë³ï»ëÁ ëå³ëáÕ³Ï³Ý ¹ÇñùÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ¹Ý¿©©©© ¹³ë³Ï³Ý¿Ý ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³ÝÝ áõ ³ßáõճϳÝÁ©©© ê³Û³Ã Üáí³Ý ¿ Û³çáñ¹ ¹¿ÙùÁ£ Æõñ³Û³ïáõÏ Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµ« ²ñÙ»Ýdz ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ §ø³Ù³Ý㳦ݫ ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ¸Çݳ γñ³å»ï»³ÝÇ« áñáõÝ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ §ÚÇë ùáõ ÕÇÙ¿ÃÝ ãDZ٠·ÇïǦ ϳï³ñáÕáõû³Ùµª ¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ Ñ»½³×ÏáõÝ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñáõÝ£
²ñÙ»Ýdz ê³ñ·Ç뻳Ý
ÈÇÉÇ Æßݳñ
¶áõë³Ý »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµ
ä³ñáõëáÛó ÈáéÇ Ü³×³ñ»³Ý »õ çáõóϳѳñ ÚáíÝ³Ã³Ý Î³ñ³å»ï»³Ý
²ßáõÕ³Ï³Ý¿Ý ÏÁ ÷á˳¹ñáõÇÝù û÷»ñ³ÛÇ Ñ³ñáõëï ³ß˳ñÑÁª ßÝáñÑÇõ ²ñÙ¿Ý îÇ·ñ³Ý»³ÝÇ« Ù»½Ç ͳÝûê ³é³õ»É³µ³ñ Çñ §¸³õÇà ´¿Ï¦áí áõ §²Ýáõߦáí£ îÇ·ñ³Ý»³ÝÇ Ù³ëÇÝ Ï³ñ× ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÇÝ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ ·»Õ»óÏûñ¿Ý Çñ³ñáõ ß³Õ³Ëáõ³Í »ñ·-»ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝå³ñ µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ §²ÙåÇ î³ÏÇó¦ÇÝ£ ÎáõÅ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó áõë»ñáõݪ ä³ñ³ñáõ»ëïÇ áõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÇ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ý³½³ÝùÝ áõ ÈÇÝ ÆßݳñÇ ½áõÉ³É Ó³ÛÝÁ« çáõóÏÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ÚáíÝ³Ã³Ý Î³ñ³å»ï»³ÝÇ áõ ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ³ÉÇÝ ²ñÃÇÝ»³Ý ¶ÁÉÁåá½»³ÝÇ ÏÁ ϳ˳ñ¹»Ý ѳݹÇë³ï»ëÁ£ Ú³Ûï³·ÇñÇ ³é³çÇÝ µ³ÅÇÝÁ Çñ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý ÏÁ ѳëÝÇ ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÇ §êáõñ»ñáõ ä³ñ¦áí« µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁª ²½³ï Ô³ñÇ廳ÝÇ« ϳï³ñáÕáõû³Ùµª ¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ïÕáó« ٻݳϳï³ñáõû³Ùµª ØÇñ¿Û ØáÙ×»³ÝÇ« ²ñÃáõñ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³ÝÇ áõ ܳñ»Ï ¶³ë¿Ù×»³ÝÇ£ гÏÇñ× ¹³¹³ñ¿ »ïù« ÏÁ í»ñ³¹³éݳÝù ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÇ© §È»½-
ÏÇÝù³¦áí ͳÛñ Ï'³éÝ¿ »ñÏñáñ¹ µ³ÅÇÝÁ© µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁª ì³Ýáõß Ê³Ý³ÙÇñ»³ÝÇ£ ¸³ñÓ»³É µ»ÙÇ íñ³Û ¿ §¾ñ»µáõÝ Ç ¦ å ³ ñ ³ Ë á õ Ù µ Á « ٻݳϳï³ñáõû³Ùµª ¸³õÇà سÝáõÏ»³ÝÇ« ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³ÝÇ« ì³Ñ¿ ØÇñ½áÛ»³ÝÇ áõ ܳñ»Ï ¶³ë¿Ù×»³ÝÇ£ ʳã³ïáõñ»³Ý¿Ý ÏÁ ÷á˳¹ñáõÇÝù ²É»ùë³Ý¹ñ êå»Ý¹Çñ»³ÝÇ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ѳñáõëï ³ß˳ñÑÁ£ ä³ñ³ñáõ»ëïÇ Ù»Í»ñÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Ý ·»Õ»óÇÏ å³ñ ÙÁ §¾Ý½»ÉǦ »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý íñ³Û« µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁª ì³Ýáõß Ê³Ý³ÙÇñ»³ÝÇ£ êå»Ý¹Ç³ñ»³Ý¿Ý ³ÝóÝ»Éáí Ù»½ Ùï»ñÙ³µ³ñ ÏÁ ·ïÝ»Ýù Ù»ÍÝ ÎáÙÇï³ëÇÝ Ñ»ï£ ÎÁ Éë»Ýù §ø»É¿« ù»É¿¦Ý ÈÇÝ ÆßݳñÇ ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµ« ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµ ¸Çݳ γñ³å»ï»³ÝÇ« çáõóÏÇ íñ³Ûª ÚáíÝ³Ã³Ý Î³ñ³å»ï»³Ý© ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ §ÌÇñ³ÝÇ Ì³é¦Ç íñ³Û µ»Ù³¹ñáõ³Í å³ñÁ« µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõݪ Üáñ³Ûñ Ø»Ññ³å»³ÝÇ« Ññ³åáõñÇã ٻݳϳï³ñáõû³Ùµª ÈáéÇ Ü³ß³ñ. ï»ë ¿ç 13
4
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
îáÑÙÇÏ úñ»ñáõ ß³ñùÇÝ 20-ñ¹Áª ¼¿ÛÃáõÝ »õ г×ÁÝ
γ½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ »õ ÐúØÇ í³ñã³Ï³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ
îáÑÙÇÏ úñáõ³Ý ïûÝ³Ï³Ý Ù¿Ï å³ÑÁ
Ä. ¶.
Ññ»ßï³ÏÝ»ñÁ ï³ñÇÝ »ñÏáõ ³Ý·³Ù ÏÁ ß³ñÅ¿ÇÝ çáõñ»ñÁ, »õ ³Û¹ çáõñ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÙïÝáÕ ÑÇõ³Ý¹Ý»ñÁ ÏÁ µáõÅáõ¿ÇÝ Ññ³ßùáí, ³Û¹å¿ë ³É, гÛñ êáõñµÁ ß»ßï»ó, ÿ îáÑÙÇÏ úñáõ³Û ³õ³½³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç óÃËáõáÕ Ñ³Ûáñ¹ÇÝ»ñÁ ³ÝÏ¿ ¹áõñë Ïáõ ·³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ³Û³ó³Í áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÇÝùÝáõû³Ý ·Çï³ÏÇó: ê»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ûñÑÝáõû³Ý ³õ³ñïÇÝ ëå³ë»³ÏÝ»ñ Ñ»ñÃáí ³ÝÛ³å³Õ ÑÇõñÁÝϳɻóÇÝ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù»Õ ×³ß»ñáí, áñáÝù å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ×³ßÇ »Ýó۳ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿. ×Çï³åáõñ, ó³õ³ñáí µÇɳõ »õ Õ³õáõñÙ³, ÙÇçáõÏáí ù¿ûýÿ áõ ÙÇëáí å¿ûñ¿Ï, áñÙ¿ ³é³ç ³ñ¹¿Ý ѳÙï»ë³Í ¿ÇÝù ³Ëáñųµ»ñ å³Õ »õ ï³ù ³Õ³Ý¹»ñÝ»ñ, ³Õó³Ý, ѳóÇ ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñ, ù³Ùáõ³Í Ù³ÍáõÝÝ áõ ÓÇóåïáõÕÇ ³Õó³ÝÁ »õ ·ñ»Ã¿ Ï¿ë ÙÁ Û³·»ó³Í: ÆëÏ ×³ßÇ í»ñç³õáñáõû³Ý ÏñÏÇÝ ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõ»ó³Ýù ׳ßÇ »Ýó۳ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ Ó»éùÇ ·áñÍÁ ѳݹÇë³óáÕ ³ÕÇ ·³Ã³Ûáí áõ ³Ýáõß ë³ñÁ åáõñÙ³Ûáí, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ÿÛáí áõ ëáõñ×áí: Ö³ßÇ ³ÙµáÕç ï»õáÕáõû³Ý å³ëï³ñÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û óáõó³¹ñáõ»ó³Ý ¼¿ÛÃáõÝÇ áõ г×ÁÝÇ å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ï»ë³»ñǽÁ, ½áñë ѳٳ¹ñáõ³Í ¿ñ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇë óáõóÙáõÝùáí »õ úÝÝÇÏ Ü³½³ñ»³ÝÇ å³ïñ³ëïáõû³Ùµ: ºñ»ÏáÝ ß³ñáõݳÏáõ»ó³õ ç»ñÙ áõ ï³ùáõÏ ÙÃÝáÉáñïÇ Ù¿ç£ Ð³Ý¹Çë³í³ñÁ ÙÇ ³é ÙÇ ³Ýáõ³Ý³Ïáã»ó Ý³Ë ¼¿ÛÃáõÝóǪ ·»Õ³½³ñ¹ ·ñùÇ ÏáÕùÇ Ñáí³Ý³õáñª ìñ¿Å ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý, Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ Ñûñª سñÏáë ¼³ù³ñ»³ÝÇ, ³å³ª ¼¿ÛÃáõÝÇ ÑÇÝ· Çß˳ÝÝ»ñÁ Ù³ñÙݳõáñáÕ »ñÏñáñ¹ ë»ñáõÝ¹Ç Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ, ²Õ³õÝÇ Ø³ñϳñáë»³Ý (ê»õ³ÝÇ ÷á˳ñ¿Ý áñå¿ë Ý»ñÏ³Û »ñ»ó ³Ý¹³ÙÁ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ), Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï ê³ñ·Çë سñϳñá뻳ÝÇ, êï»÷³Ý »õ ÐáõñÇ Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÝ»ñ, Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ»Ýó Ù»Í Ùûñª ³·áõÑÇ ê³ñ³ý»³Ý (³ٳ٠ø¿Ñ»³Û»³ÝÇ), Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ ²ïñáõÝÇ (µ³ó³Ï³Ûáõû³Ý ½³ñ¹³ë»ÕÁ ÷á˳Ýóáõ»ó³õ ùñáçÁª êáݳ ØÇñ³ù»³ÝÇ), Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ»Ýó Ñûñª ä³ñ·»õ ²ïñáõÝÇÇ, »õ гÛÏáõÑÇ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝó»³ÝÇ, Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ ³ÙáõëÝáÛݪ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝóÇ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝó»³ÝÇ: ÆëÏ Ð³×ÁÝÇ Çß˳ÝÝ»ñ¿Ýª î¿ñ »õ îÇÏ º÷ñ»Ù »õ ÈÇõëÇ Ê³ã»ñ»³Ý, Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ»Ýó Ù»Í Ñûñª º÷ñ»Ù ØËëÇ Ê³ã»ñ»³ÝÇ, î¿ñ »õ îÇÏ. Öáñ× »õ Þ³ù¿ ä³ëÙ³×»³Ý,
²Ûë ï³ñÇ »õë, ÐúØÇ §èáõµÇݳ¦ سëݳ×ÇõÕÁ ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ Ññ³Ùóáõó ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í îáÑÙÇÏ úñáõ³Ý ïûݳϳï³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ 30-ÇÝ, Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇ ëñ³Ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë: ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ý»ñ¿Ý ¼¿ÛÃáõÝÝ áõ г×ÁÝÁ ÁÝïñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Çµñ»õ 20-ñ¹ îáÑÙÇÏ úñáõ³Û Ïǽ³Ï¿ï, »õ »ñ»ÏáÛÃÇ ³ÙµáÕç ï»õáÕáõû³Ý Ù»Ýù ͳÝûóó³Ýù ³ÝáÝó å³ïÙáõû³Ý, ³ß˳ñѳ·ñ³Ï³Ý ¹ÇñùÇÝ »õ Ñ»ñáë³Ï³Ý å³Ûù³ñÝ»ñáõÝ: ijÙÁ 7-ÇÝ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÙáõïùÇ ¹ñ³Ý Ó³ËÇÝ ë»Õ³ÝÇ ÙÁ ßáõñç ï»Õ ·ñ³õ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ³½Ý»ñáí ÐúØáõÑÇÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ÏÁ ½µ³Õ¿ÇÝ ïáÙë»ñáí »õ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ ÏÁ µ³ÅÝ¿ÇÝ ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõ ³ñ·³ëÇùÁ ѳݹÇë³óáÕ ·»Õ»óÇÏ Ýé³Ý ·áÛÝÇ í³é ϳñÙÇñ ÏáÕùáí ·Çñù ÙÁ, §¼¿ÛÃáõÝ áõ г×Áݦ Ëáñ³·ñáí, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ûñáõ³Ý Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ ÝáÛÝù³Ý ËݳÙùáí áõ ÝáÛݳÝÙ³Ý ÏáÕùáí å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í: êñ³ÑÇ ÙáõïùÇÝ ¹³ñÓ»³É ï³ñ³½³õáñ ѳÛáõÑÇÝ»ñ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ³õáñ¿ÇÝ ËÙÇãùÝ»ñáí, ³Ýáõ߻տÝÝ»ñáí »õ ѳ۳í³Û»É ÅåÇïáí: êñ³ÑÁ ѳ׻ÉÇ áõ Ý»ñ·ñ³õáÕ »ñ»õáÛà ÙÁ áõÝ¿ñ. ׳ÏïÇݪ Ãéãݳ·Çñ §´³ñÇ ºÏ³ù¦áí, ÇëÏ å³ï»ñáõÝ ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿Ï ÏáÕÙÁ ï»Õ ·ñ³áõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ÙÇݪ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝÇ »õ ÙÇõëÁª г×ÁÝÇ É»éÝ»ñÝ áõ ɳÝç»ñáõÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ Ó·áÕ ïáõÝ»ñáõ »õ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ ½³ñ¹³ñ³Ýù-å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Û³ñ¹³ñ³ÝùÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿: гݹÇë³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÁ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ï»Õ ·ñ³õ»óÇÝ ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ßáõñç, áñáÝù ݳ˳å¿ë ½³ñ¹³ñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ×áËáõÃÇõÝÁ ÛáõßáÕ åïÕ³Ù³ÝÝ»ñáí: Ü»ñÏ³Û ¿ÇÝ Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì. ì³ñ¹³å»ï ´³ñÇù»³Ý, ÎáÙÇï³ë ø³Ñ³Ý³Û ö³Ýáë»³Ý ÐúØÇ ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ »õ Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ÃáñáÝÃáѳۻñ£ úñáõ³Ý ѳݹÇë³í³ñ êÇõ½³Ý ܳ׳ñ»³Ý Ñ»½³ë³Ñûñ¿Ý í³ñ»ó Çñ»Ý Û³ÝÓÝáõ³Í å³ßïûÝÁ. ³Ý ß»ßï»ó, ÿ Ù»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ¼¿ÛÃáõÝóÇÝ áõ г×ÁÝóÇÝ ÏÁ ÙÝ³Ý Ëǽ³Ëáõû³Ý »õ ïáÑÙÇÏ Ñ³Ûáõ ïÇå³ñÝ»ñ: úëٳݻ³Ý Âáõñù»ñáõ ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ µéݳ·ñ³õáõÙ¿Ý »ïù ÇëÏ, ¼¿ÛÃáõÝóÇù »õ г×ÁÝóÇù ÑÇÝ· »ñϳñ ¹³ñ»ñ ß³ñáõݳ-
Ï»óÇÝ ³åñÇÉ ÏÇë³ÝϳË, ³Ù¿Ý Ù¿Ï ßñç³Ý áõݻݳÉáí Çñ Çß˳ÝÁ »õ Ù³ñïÝã»Éáí Çñ ³½³ïáõû³Ý áõ Çñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²Ý Ýß»ó, ÿ ÑÇÝ ¹³ñ»ñ¿Ý Ç í»ñ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝóÇù Çñ»Ýó ½¿Ýù»ñÁ Çñ»Ýù å³ïñ³ëï³Í »Ý, »õ »ñϳó·áñÍÝ»ñÁ ÇÝùÝÇÝ ½Çݳ·áñÍÝ»ñ ÁÉɳÉáí, Çñ»Ýó å³ïñ³ëï³Í ½¿Ýù»ñÁ Ùñó³Í »Ý »õñáå³Ï³Ý ½¿Ýù»ñáõ áñ³ÏÇÝ Ñ»ï£ ²ÝáÝó ï³Ý å³ï»ñÁ ½³ñ¹³ñ³Í »Ý ½¿Ýù»ñáí áõ ëáõñ»ñáí, ÃßݳÙÇÝ»ñáõÝ í³Ë ³éûÉáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí: 1908-ÇÝ ÏÁ ï³å³ÉÇ êáõÉÃ³Ý Ð³ÙÇï ´. »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹-Ãáõñù»ñáõ Û»Õ³ßñçáõÙáí, ³õ»ÉÇ Ù»Í ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ù³ïÝ»Éáí ³ÙµáÕç ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝÁ: ²ï³Ý³ Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ç ëáÛÝ ½áÛ· ·³õ³é³ÏÝ»ñÁ »Õ³Ý ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³½³ï³·ñ³Ï³Ý å³Ûù³ñÇ é³ÑíÇñ³Ý»ñ¿Ý, áñáÝù ÇÝÏ³Ý ÙdzÛÝ »ñµ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÎÇÉÇÏÇ³Ý ÇÝϳõ, ³Û¹ ³É áñå¿ë ³ñ¹ÇõÝù ³Ýѳٳñ ¹³õ³¹ñáõû³Ýó: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝóÇù áõ г×ÁÝóÇù í»ñ³åñ»Éáí ϳÛù»ñ ѳëï³ï»óÇÝ ë÷ÇõéùÇ »õ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿çª Üáñ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝ »õ Üáñ г×ÁÝ í»ñ³Ýáõ³ÝáõÙÝ»ñáí: ܳ׳ñ»³Ý ß³ñáõݳϻó ËûëùÁ Áë»Éáí. §³ñ¹ª Ù»ñ å³å»Ý³Ï³Ý ÑáÕ»ñ¿Ý ½ñÏáõ³Í, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ù»ñ ÇÝùÝáõû³Ý ·Çï³ÏÇó, ݳ˳ӻéÝ»óÇÝù îáÑÙÇÏ úñ»ñáõ á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý, áñáõ ßÕóÛÇÝ 20ñ¹ ûÕ³ÏÁ ³Ûë ï³ñÇ »õë ÏÁ ïûÝ»Ýù Ññ×áõ³Ýùáí áõ Ñå³ñïáõû³Ùµ¦: ²å³ »ñ·Çã ²ñÃÇõñ ²µ·³ñ»³Ý »õ Çñ Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÁ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝÇ áõ г×ÁÝÇ ½áÛ· ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Ý»ñáí ëÏë³Ý »ñ»ÏáÝ. Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ÛáïÝϳÛë áõÝÏݹñ»óÇÝ »õ ͳ÷áÕçáÛÝÝ»ñáí ¹ÇÙ³õáñ»óÇÝ ¼¿ÛÃáõÝÇ áõ г×ÁÝÇ ï³ñ³½³õáñ ϳٳõáñ³Ï³Ý ·áõݹ»ñáõ Û³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý ù³ÛÉ»ñáí ÙáõïùÁª ºé³·áÛÝÝ»ñáõ ³é³çÝáñ¹áõû³Ùµ áõ ѳÛáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï»õáñ¹áõû³Ùµ: Ú³çáñ¹»óª гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ §¶É³Óáñ¦ سëݳ×ÇõÕÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÁ, ²ñ³Ù ʳã³ïáõñ»³ÝÇ §êáõñ»ñáõ ä³ñ¦áí, å³ñáõëáÛó áõݻݳÉáí ÈáéÇ Ü³×³ñ»³Ý: ¶»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý µ³ÅÇÝÁ í»ñç ·ï³õ §²Û ü»ï³ÛÇÝ»ñ¦ ßáõñçå³ñáí: ²å³ µ»Ù Ññ³õÇñáõ»ó³õ ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ÐáíÇõª Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì. ìñ¹. ´³ñÇù»³Ý Çñ ëñïÇ ËûëùÁ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáõ »õ ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳï³ñ»Éáõ: гÛñ Ø»ÕñÇÏ ßÝáñѳõáñ»Éáí ÐúØáõÑÇÝ»ñáõ ï³ñ³Í ³½·³Ýáõ¿ñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ, ²õ»ï³ñ³Ý¿Ý Ù¿çµ»ñ»Éáí §²õ³½³Ý¦Ç ûñÇݳÏÁ, áõñ
Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ»Ýó ÍÝáÕ³ó áõ Ù»Í ÍÝáÕ³ó µáÉáñÁ ÍÝ»³É г×ÁÝ, γñ³å»ï Âá½×»³Ý »õ êÇÙ³ ê³ñ»³Ý, »õ Ù»Í ÍÝáÕ³óª ö³Ýáë áõ سñdz٠追»³Ý áõ سÝáõÏ áõ سñ·ñÇï Âá½×»³ÝÝ»ñáõ, ÇëÏ ê»¹ñ³Ï »õ Ø»ÉÇÝ¿ ÖÇÏ¿ñ×»³ÝÝ»ñ Ç ÛÇß³ï³Ï Çñ»Ýó ÍÝáÕ³óª ²õ»ïÇë ÖÇÏ¿ñ×»³ÝÇ »õ ÖÇÏ¿ñ×»³Ý áõ âÇÙãÇñ»³Ý ¶»ñ¹³ëï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ. г×ÁÝÇ ãáññáñ¹ Çß˳ÝÁ Ïáõ ·³ÛÇÝ ³ÙµáÕç³óÝ»É Ú³Ïáµ »õ øñÇëïÇÝ ²õ»ïÇ뻳ÝÝ»ñ, Çñ»Ýó Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ïáõñùÁ Ù³ïáõó»Éáí ÎÇÉÇÏÇáÛ Ð³×ÁÝ Ü³Ñ³Ý·Ç Ð³Û ²½·Ç ²éÇõͳëÇñ ¼³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõ »õ ³ÝÃ³Õ ½áÑ»ñáõ ³ÝÙ³ñ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ: ´áÉáñ Çß˳ÝÝ»ñÁ å³ñ·»õ³ïñáõ»ó³Ý Û³ïáõÏ ½³ñ¹³ë»ÕÝ»ñáí, áñáÝù å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ¶¿áñ· ܳ׳ñ»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿: ìÇ׳ϳѳÝáõû³Ý Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñÁ, ÃÇõáíª 44 , ËݳÙùáí å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í áõ ß³ñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ ÙáõïùÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ ½»ï»Õáõ³Í ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û, áñáõ ÏáÕùÇÝ Ý³»õ Éáõé ³×áõñ¹Ç óÝϳ·ÇÝ Çñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñÁ: ¶»Õ³Ýϳñ ÙÁª Ýϳñ Ø»ñáõÅ³Ý Ê³ã»ñ»³Ý¿Ý, Ù³Ýñ³Ýϳñãáõû³Ý ½áÛ· ßñç³Ý³Ïáõ³Í ÝϳñÝ»ñª µ»ñáõ³Í г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý, ·áñ· ÙÁª Ï»ë³ñÇ³Û¿Ý »õ г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý µ»ñáõ³Í ½áÛ· ÙÁ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý åáõåñÇÏÝ»ñ: ìÇ׳ϳѳÝáõû³Ý ïáÙë»ñÁ ³ñ³·ûñ¿Ý ëå³é»ó³Ý »õ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ·ÝáÕ Ïñó³õ ï»ÕõáÛÝ íñ³Û ·ÇïÝ³É Çñ §µ³ËïÁ¦: ²ÙµáÕç »ñ»ÏáÛÃÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ß³ï ѳ׻ÉÇ áõ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ÙÃÝáÉáñï ÏÁ ïÇñ¿ñ, ßÝáñÑÇõ Ýáõ³·³ËáõÙµÇ Ñ³Û³ßáõÝã å³ñ»Õ³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ: ÆÝã忱ë ãÛÇᯐ ßáõñçå³ñÇÝ Û³ïϳóáõ³Í µ³ÅÇÝÁ, »ñµ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ñ¿ÇÝ ëñ³ÑÇ ³éç»õÇ µ³ÅÇÝÁ, ÇëÏ ï³ñ»óÝ»ñÁª »ï»õÇ ÏáÕÙÁ: ºñ»ÏáÝ ÷³Ïáõ»ó³õ Û»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý áõ ³½·³·ñ³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáí, »õ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ ëñ³Ñ¿Ý µ³ÅÝáõ»ó³Ý ¹³ñÓ»³É ï»ëÝáõ»Éáõ ÛáÛëáí, Û³çáñ¹ ï³ñÇ îáÑÙÇÏ úñáõ³Û 21-ñ¹ ïûݳϳï³ñáõû³Ý ѳٳñ:
Join us
www.facebook/ Torontohye newspaper
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
5
г۳ëï³ÝÇ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ 25-³Ù»³ÏÇ à·»ÏáãáõÙª ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ø¿ç
îáùÃ. ²ÝÇ Ð³ëÁñ×»³Ý
îáùé ¶³ëå³ñ Æëñ³Û¿É»³Ý
îáùé ä»ñ× ØÇݳ뻳Ý
îáùé Þ³ù¿ ÂáõËٳݻ³Ý
³ٳñ îûݳå»ï»³Ý-¶áõ½áõ»³Ý
ÝÇ ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Ý»ñÁ© ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ µ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ£ гëÁñ×»³Ý ÏÁ ÛÇß»óÝ¿« áñ ѳÛÁ 1988-ÇÝ ³åñ»ó³õ »ñÏáõ Ù»Í óÝóáõÙÝ»ñ©- ³é³çÇÝÁª ²ñó³ËÇ ³½³ï³·ñáõû³Ý å³Ûù³ñÝ ¿ñ« áñáõÝ ßÝáñÑÇõ ³Ûëûñ ²ñó³ËÁ ³½³ï ¿© »ñÏñáñ¹Áª ³Ñ³õáñ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÁ£ 7 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 1988-Ç ³é³õûï»³Ý 11:41-ÇÝ »ñ»ñ³Û³çáñ¹ 6©8 ã³÷³ÝÇßáí óÝóáõÙÝ»ñ« ³õ»ñÇ Ù³ïÝ»óÇÝ áõ ³ÝïáõÝ Ó·»óÇÝ Ï¿ë ÙÇÉÇáÝ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ³Ûáñ¹ÇÝ»ñ« ËÉ»óÇÝ 25 ѳ½³ñ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ½áÑ ÇëÏ íÇñ³õáñÝ»ñáõ ÃÇõÁ 31 ѳ½³ñÁ Ï'³ÝóÝ¿ñ£ ²Ý Ï'³õ»ÉóÝ¿« áñ ëáí»ï³Ï³Ý ûñ»ñáõ г۳ëï³ÝÇ »õ ë÷ÇõéùÇ ÙÇç»õ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ·áÛ³ó³Í å³ñÇëåÝ»ñÁ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ¹Õñ¹ÇõÝ¿Ý ù³Ý¹áõ»ó³Ý »õ Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÝ»ñÁ ѳٳËÙµáõ»ó³Ý û·ÝáõÃÇõÝ ÷áõóóÝ»Éáõ ¹¿åÇ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇù£ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í Ó»õáí ³ß˳ï³Ýù ï³ñ³õ »õ Ð.Ú.¸. ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ ê© Â¿ÑÉÇñ»³Ý ÎáÙÇï¿Ç ³é³ç³¹ñ³Ýùáí« »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ Û³çáñ¹ ûñÝ ÇëÏ« 8 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 1988ÇÝ ÍÝáõݹ ³é³õ úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ - àõñ»ÙÝ« ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ ѳݹÇë³í³ñÁ« »ñÏáõ å³ï׳é Ï³Û á·»ÏáãáõÙÇ Ñ³Ý¹Çëáõû³Ý© ³é³çÇݪ ³Ù»³ÏÝ»ñÁ ³éÇà Ï'ÁÝÍ³Û»Ý ¹¿åùÇ ÙÁ í»ñÛÇßáõÙÇÝ »õ í»ñ³ñÅ»õáñáõÙÇÝ ÇëÏ »ñÏñáñ¹ª ³Ûë å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ« 8 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 2013-Á ÏÁ ½áõ·³¹ÇåÇ Ý³»õ úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõû³Ý 25-³Ù»³ÏÇÝ£ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ùûï ЩЩ ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ³é³ùáõ³Í ݳٳÏÇ ÁÝûñóáõÙ¿Ý »ïù« ѳݹÇë³í³ñÁ Ï'³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û ·ñ³Ï³ÉÇ ÏáÕùÇÝ« å³ïáõ³Ý¹³ÝÇ ÙÁ íñ³Û ½»ï»Õáõ³Í ѳëï³÷áñ §ÚÇßáÕáõÃÇõݦ Ëáñ³·ñáí ·ÇñùÇݪ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ »õ Û³çáñ¹áÕ »ñ»ù ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ Éáõë³ÝϳñÝ»ñáí áÕáÕáõÝ Ñ³õ³ù³ÍáÝ£ ²Ý µ»Ù ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ ǵñ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇ㪠ÐáõñÇ Ü³×³ñ»³Ý« »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇ㪠гÛñ ºÕdz ¶Çñ¿ç»³Ý »õ ³å³·³Û ë»ñáõݹÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝáÕª ÷áùñÇÏÝ Ð³ÛÏ Ø³ñïáÛ»³Ý« ͳÕÏ»åë³ÏÇ ½»ï»ÕáõÙÇ »õ ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý ³ÕûÃùǪ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ½áÑ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ© µ»Ù³Ñ³ñóÏÇÝ íñ³Û Çñ»Ýó ÏÁ ÙÇ³Ý³Ý Ý³»õ ÎáÙÇï³ë ²õ³·© øÑÝÛ© ö³Ýá뻳ÝÝ áõ ØÇõéáÝ øÑÝÛ© ê³ñ·Ç뻳ÝÁ£ Ò»éݳñÏÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ µ³Ý³ËûëÝ»ñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ Ñ³ÏÇñ× Ý»ñ³Í³Ï³Ýáí« ³å³ ·ñ³Ï³ÉÇÝ »ïÇÝ Ï'³ÝóÝÇ ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý Ñá·»µ³Ýáõû³Ý (clinical psychology) ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë ºáñù ѳٳÉë³ñ³ÝÇ å³ïáõ³Ï³É ¹³ë³Ëûëª (professor emeritus) îáùé Þ³ù¿ ÂáõË-
ٳݻ³Ý£ ²Ý Ï'³ÏݳñÏ¿ ÿ ѳõ³Ý³µ³ñ §³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý¦ µ³éÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ×Çß¹ Ó»õáí åÇïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»ñ úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ ÀÝÏ»ñ³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ (ϳ٪ACMAO-Ý) áñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ï'Áݹ·ñÏáõÇ Ã¿ Ñá·»Ï³Ý Ã¿ Ùï³ÛÇÝ ³éáÕçáõû³Ý Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñ£ ²Ý Ï'³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û ³Û¹ ËÕ׳ÉÇ íÇ׳ÏÇÝ áñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ÇÝ µÅßÏ³Ï³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç« ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ûñ»ñáõÝ£ Èáõë³ÝϳñÝ»ñáõ Áݹٿç¿Ý Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ Ñ»ï ÏÁ µ³ÅÝ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ýª ùë³Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û Áݹ³ñÓ³Ïáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ Ù³ëÇÝ« Ý»ñ³é»³Éª µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ¹³ëÁÝóóùÝ»ñ áõ Ù³ëݳ·Çï³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝáóÝ»ñ« ß»ßïÁ ¹Ý»Éáí Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñ Ù³ñ½»Éáõ ϳñ»õáñ ·áñÍÇÝ íñ³Û£ î»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÇ ÙÇçáóáí ÏÁ Éë»Ýù È»éݳÛÇÝ Ô³ñ³µ³ÕÇ ³éáÕç³å³Ñáõû³Ý ݳ˳ñ³ñª ¼áÛ³ ȳ½³ñ»³ÝÇ »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³éáÕç³å³Ñáõû³Ý ݳ˳ñ³ñª ¸»ñ»ÝÇÏ ¸áõٳݻ³ÝÇ å³ï·³ÙÝ»ñÁ£ ²å³ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïª êáݳ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý« áñ Çñ ·»ñÇßËáÕ Ó³ÛÝáí ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ §ÎéáõÝÏ« µ³ñáí ¹³éݳë¦Á ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ì³½·¿Ý ¶³É×»³ÝÇ£ ²å³ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ñ³Ù³Éë³ñ³ÝÇ ¹³ë³Ëûëª çÕ³µ³Ý îáùé ¶³ëå³ñ Æëñ³Û¿É»³Ý Ï°³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û ÉáõëÝáïáõû³Ý« áñáõÝ Û³ïáõÏ ¹»Õáñ³ÛùÇ »õ ¹³ñÙ³ÝáõÙÇ å³Ï³ëÁ ϳñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç£ ²Ý Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ Ñ»ï ÏÁ µ³ÅÝ¿ ѳ۳ëï³Ý³µÝ³Ï µÅÇßϪ ì³Ñ³Ý ¸³ñµÇÝ»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï Çñ áõÝ»ó³Í ѳÕáñ¹³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ËÇëï ß³Ñ»Ï³Ý ·áñͳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ÞÝáñÑÇõ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõÝ»ñáõ ç³Ýù»ñáõÝ áõ ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý« г۳ëï³Ý Ï'ûÅïáõÇ Çñ ³é³çÇÝ 16 ϳ۳Ýáí EMG EEG ·áñÍÇùáí« ÇëÏ ì³Ñ³Ý ¸³ñµÇÝ»³Ý« ųٳݳÏÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ÏÁ ¹³éÝ³Û ³Ù»Ý¿Ý ÷Ýïéáõ³Í Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ£ Ú³çáñ¹ ¹³ë³ËûëÁª Sick Children s Hospital-Ç Ù¿ç çÕ³Ëï³·¿ï îáùé ä»ñ× ØÇݳ뻳ÝÝ ¿£ ä³ëï³éÇÝ íñ³Û ÏÁ ϳñ¹³Ýù ºÕÇß¿ â³ñ»ÝóÇ 9 سÛÇë 1933-ÇÝ ÃáõÕÃÇÝ Û³ÝÓÝáõ³Í Ý߳ݳõáñ §ä³ï·³Ù¦Á« áñáõÝ ïáÕ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç óùÝáõ³Í å³ï·³ÙÁ óñÙ ÏÁ ÑÝã¿ Ù»ñ áõÝÏ»ñáõÝ ³Ûëûñª §àí Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹« ùá ÙÇ³Ï ÷ñÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ùá ѳõ³ù³Ï³Ý áõÅÇ Ù¿ç ¿¦£ Æñ ïå³õáñÇã Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÇÝ Áݹٿç¿Ý ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿, ÿ Ù»ñ ³½·Ç ·áÛ³ï»õٳݫ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ µ³ñ»É³õٳݫ Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõû³Ý ѳõ³ëïÇùÁ Ù»ñ µáÉáñÇÝ ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý áõÅÇÝ ÏÁ ϳñûïÇ£ ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ³Ý·³Ù ÏÁ ß»ßï¿ â³ñ»ÝóÇ å³ï·³ÙÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÙÇ³Ï µ³éÁ© ³ÛëÇÝùݪ ³ÛÉ »Éù ãáõÝÇÝù£ ò³õ Ç ëÇñï« ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë ¹³éÝ Çñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»½ ÏÁ Ûáõ½¿©- ÆÝãá±õ í»ñáÛÇß»³É ѳÙ-
µ³õ³õáñ Ù³ëݳ·¿ïª ì³Ñ³Ý ¸³ñµÇÝ»³ÝÝ áõ ѳ½³ñ³õáñ µÅÇßÏÝ»ñ« Ù³ëݳ·¿ïÝ»ñ« ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñ« Ùï³õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ åÇïÇ Éù»Ý г۳ëï³ÝÁ« ûï³ñÇÝ ¹³ßï»ñÁ áéá·»Éáõ£ ØÇݳ뻳ÝÇ ÷³÷³ùÝ ¿ áñ ³å³·³ÛÇÝ Ù»ñ ³ñï³·³ÕÃÁ ß»ßïáÕ Ëáñ³·ÇñÝ»ñÁ ÷á˳ñÇÝáõÇÝ í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇ ß»÷áñáí©©©© leave-ÇÝ ÷á˳ñ¿Ýª return-Á ϳñ¹³Ýù£ úÝÝÇÏ Ü³½³ñ»³ÝóÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ ѳٳ¹ñáõ³Íª ¶ÇõÙñÇ ï»ë³»ñÇ½Ç óáõó³¹ñáõû³Ý ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ Sick Children s Hospital-Ç Ù¿ç íÇñ³µáÛŪ îáùé Þ³Ýà ÞÁËÁñïÙ»³Ý« áñáõÝ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÁ ³Ýó»³É¿Ý ¹³ë»ñ ù³Õ»Éáõ »õ ¹¿åÇ ³å³·³Ûª ·áñÍÝ³Ï³Ý ù³ÛÉ»ñáõ áõÕ»·ÇÍÇ ÙÁ ³é³ç³¹ñ³ÝùÝ ¿£ ²Ý ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿, ÿ å¿ïù ¿ ÷áË»Ýù ѳñó»ñÁ ¹Çï»Éáõ »õ ÉáõÍáõÙÝ»ñ ·ïÝ»Éáõ Ù»ñ Ùï³Í»É³Ï»ñåÁ© Ý³Ë ï»ëÝ»Ýù ÿ DZÝã »Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý å¿ïù»ñÝ áõ Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ« DZÝã ϳñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ϳ٠ٳëݳ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí ûÅïáõ³Í »Ýù« DZÝã ¿ Ù»ñ Ù³ñ¹áõÅÁ ³Ûë å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ »õ Û»ïáÛª ÇÝã忱ë Ç ·áñÍ ¹Ý»É Ù»ñ ϳñáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Ç ëå³ë ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇÝ£ Î'³õ»ÉóÝ¿©²é³çÝáñ¹Ý»ñáõ å¿ïù áõÝÇÝù ÁÝ»Éáõ ³ÛÝ ÇÝã áñ å¿ïù ¿« á㪠³ÛÝ ÇÝã áñ ¹ÇõñÇÝ ¿£ ²å³ µ»Ù Ùáõïù ÏÁ ·áñÍ¿ гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ §¶áõë³Ý¦ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ« ջϳí³ñáõû³Ùµª ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ î¿ÙÇñ×»³ÝÇ áõ ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ì³ÝÇÏ ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ÝÇ áõ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ §î¿ñ λóá ¸áõ ½Ð³Ûë¦ (ٻݳϳï³ñª ²É»Ýáõß ´³ÕáõÙ»³Ý) »õ §àí гÛáó ²ß˳ñѦ£ êáݳ Úáíë¿÷»³Ý ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù Çñ ÷áùñÇÏÇݪ гÛÏÇÝ Ñ»ï« ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ì³½·¿Ý ¶³É×»³ÝÇ« µ»Ù ÏÁ µ³ñÓñ³Ý³Ûª Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáõ §ø»½« г۳ëï³Ý¦£ Þ³ñÉ ²½Ý³õáõñÇ Ñ³Ù³ß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ï³ñáÕáõû³Ùµ ׳ݳãáõÙ ·ï³Í Pour toi« Armenie-Ç óáõó³¹ñáõû³Ùµ í»ñç ÏÁ ·ïÝ¿ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ£ гëÁñ×»³Ý Çñ ÷³ÏÙ³Ý ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ µáÉáñ ³ÝáÝó áñáÝù Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙ áõÝ»ó³Ý ³Ûë ѳݹÇëáõû³Ý Íñ³·ñáõÙÇ »õ Çñ³·áñÍÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç áõ ²ñ³Ù³ÛÇë ê³Ñ³Ï»³ÝÇ µ³é»ñáí ÏÁ ÷³Ï¿ Ó»éݳñÏÁ© -©©©´³Ûó ³Ûë ûñ»ñÇÝ Ï³Û ÉáÏ ÙÇ ËáñÑáõñ¹, äÇïÇ ¹Çٳݳë ÇÙ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ ¸áõ åÇïÇ Û³ÕÃ»ë« ³åñ»Éáí Û³Õûë àõ ݳ»õ« ݳ»õ ÍÇͳÕáí Û³Õû멩© ©©©ÂáÕ í»ñçÇÝ íÇßïÁ ÉÇÝÇ ë³« ²ëïáõ³Í¦£
ºÃ¿ ѳÙÁݹѳÝáõñ ·ÇÍ»ñáõ Ù¿ç« å³Ñ ÙÁ ÁݹáõÝÇÝù áñ ·ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»ñ ÙÇïùÁ ßûß³÷áÕÝ áõ ½³ñ·³óÝáÕÝ ¿ áõ ³ñáõ»ëïÁ Ù»ñ ëÇñïÝ áõ Ñá·ÇÝ ·»ñáÕÝ ¿« ³å³ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ñ»ï»õóݻɫ áñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ 25-³Ù»³ÏÇ á·»ÏáãáõÙÁ Ù»½ ÉñÇõ ¿áõû³Ùµ Ûáõ½»ó£ à·»ÏáãÙ³Ý Ñ³Ý¹ÇëáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿« ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ùµª ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ñ³Û »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ»ñáõ« Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ£ ÎÇñ³ÏÇ« 8 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 2013-Ç »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 6:00-Ý ¿© Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý λ¹ñáÝÇ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç« »éáï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ ßáõñç ËÙµ³Ï ³é ËÙµ³Ï ѳõ³ùáõ³Í` ë»õ áõ ëåÇï³Ï Éáõë³ÝϳñÝ»ñáõ ß³ñ³ÝÁ ÏÁ ¹Çï»Ýù£ ¶ÇõÙñÇÝ« êåÇï³ÏÝ áõ ì³Ý³ÓáñÁ ï³ÏÝ áõ íñ³Û »Ý®© ù³ñ áõ ù³Ý¹£ î³é³å³ÉÇó ¹¿Ùù»ñ« ¹³ñÓ»³É ³ÝïáõÝ áõ ³Ýï¿ñ Ùݳó³Í ѳۻñ®©©£ ijٳݳÏÁ Çñ ûõ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ù»½ ·ñÏ³Í ³ÏÝóñÃÇ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ÷á˳¹ñ¿ ù³éáñ¹ ¹³ñ ۻﮩ 7 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 1988© ³Ñ³½³Ý·Á ÑÝã³Í ¿ ³ß˳ñÑáí Ù¿Ï« ³ß˳ñѳóñÇõ ѳÛÁ ëÇñïÁ »É³Í« ûõ»ñÁ ëáÃï³Í ¿« áñ í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ³é³ç û·ÝáõÃÇõÝ Ñ³ëóÝ¿ ѳÛñ»Ý³µÝ³Ï Çñ ùñáç áõ »Õµûñ£ Øáõïù ÏÁ ·áñÍ»Ýù §Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇݦ óï»ñ³ëñ³Ñ© ï»ë»ñǽ ÙÁ Ù»ñ ³éç»õ ÏÁ å³ñ½¿ ù³éáñ¹ ¹³ñ ³é³çáõ³Û ³õ»ñÁ »õ ³ÛÅÙáõ Çñ³íÇ׳ÏÁ£ êñï³×ÙÉÇÏ »Ý å³ïÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ« áõñ Ùݳó ѳÛáõÝ ³Û¹ ûñáõ³Ý ³åñ³Í ³ÝÝϳñ³·ñ»ÉÇ Ñá·»íÇ׳ÏÁ© ÙÇïùë Ïáõ ·³Ý ²ñ³Ù³ÛÇë ê³Ñ³Ï»³ÝÇ ³½¹»óÇÏ µ³é»ñÁ© - ®ØÇ µáõé ³½· ¿ÇÝù« ¹³ñÓ»É »Ýù Ï¿ë µáõé ºõ ³Û¹ Ï¿ë µáõéÝ ¿É ³ñï³ëáõù ¿ Éáõé© ®©© à±ñ Ù»ÕùÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ®£¦ î»ë»ñÇ½Ç ³õ³ñïÇÝ« ÙÇÝã å³ëï³éÁ Ñ»ï½Ñ»ï¿ Ï'³ÝÑ»ï³Ý³Û« µ»ÙÇÝ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝáõÇ §²ÝÙ»Õ ½áÑ»ñÇÝ« µ³ñ»·áõà ëñï»ñÇݦ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í` ¶ÇõÙñÇÇ Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ Ù»Íóáõ³Í å³ïÏ»ñÁ£ úÝóñÇáÛÇ ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ´ÅÇßÏÝ»ñáõ ÀÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ý »õ á·»ÏáãÙ³Ý Ñ³Ý¹ÇëáõÃÇõÝÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáÕ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïª îáùé ²ÝÇ Ð³ëÁñ×»³Ý ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ Ù¿Ï í³ÛñÏ»³Ý ÛáïÝϳÛë Û³ñ·»Éáõ ºñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ½áÑ»ñáõÝ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ£ ²å³« гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ §Ð³Û ²ëïÕ»ñ¦ Ù³Ýϳå³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÁ« ջϳí³ñáõû³Ùµª ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ î¿ÙÇñ×»³ÝÇ« ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ì³ÝÇÏ ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ÝÇ« ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ »õ г۳ëï³-
6
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßݳóáõû³Ý 123-ñ¹ î³ñ»¹³ñÓ ÄáÕáíáõñ¹¿Ý ÍÝ³Í »õ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Í³é³ÛáÕ 123-³Ù»³Û ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý ѳëï³ï³Ï³Ù áõÕÇáí ׳ݳå³ñÑ Ïïñ³Í Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßݳÏóáõû³Ý ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõû³Ý 123-ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÁ Ù»Í ßáõùáí ïûݳϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝ¿Ý Ý»ñë, 7 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ, ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõû³Ùµ ÐÚ¸ §êáÕáÙáÝ Â¿ÑÉÇñ»³Ý¦ ÏáÙÇï¿áõû³Ý, §²ñÙ¿Ý ¶³ñû¦ àõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý »õ ¶ºØÇ §êÇÙáÝ ¼³õ³ñ»³Ý¦ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇÝ: ì³ÛñÏ»³Ý ÙÁ ÛáïÝϳÛë Ééáõû³Ùµ Û³ñ·»É¿ »ïù Ù»½Ù¿ ³éѳõ¿ï µ³ÅÝáõ³Í ³½³ï³Ù³ñïÇÏÝ»ñáõ »õ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñáõ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ÕÇï³ÉÇ »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ³ÝÙ»Õ ½áÑ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÁ, ÐÚ¸ §øñÇëï³÷áñ¦ »õ §èáëïáÙ¦ å³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ »ÉáÛà áõÝ»ó³Ý §Ø»ñ гÛñ»ÝÇù¦ »õ §Øß³Ï ´³Ýáõáñ¦ ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Ý»ñáí: ÐÚ¸ §²ñÙ¿Ý ¶³ñû¦ àõë³ÝáÕ³Ï³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ùª Þ³Ýà ܳ׳ñ»³Ý ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³õ µ³óÙ³Ý Ëûëùáí »õ Û³ÛïÝ»ó áñ Ð³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹¿Ý ÍÝáõݹ ³é³Í ÐÚ¸³ßݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ 123 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ å³Ûù³ñ»ó³õ áõ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ÏÁ å³Ûù³ñÇ Çñ å³ïÙáõû³Ý ˳õ³ñ³·áÛÝ ¿ç»ñÁ å³Ûͳé³óÝ»Éáõ, ëÏë»³É ý»ï³Û³Ï³Ý ß³ñÅáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý, ³ÝóÝ»Éáí г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ÝϳËáõû³Ý Ï»ñïáõÙ¿Ý, ë÷ÇõéùÇ Ù¿ç ·³ÕáõÃÝ»ñÁ å³Ñå³Ý»Éáõ ³ß˳ï³Ýù¿Ý, ѳëÝ»Éáí ²ñó³ËÇ ³½³ï³·ñáõÙÇÝ, »õ í»ñ³Ýϳ˳ó³Í ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇ Ñ½ûñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³å³Ñáí»Éáõ ·áñÍÇÝ: ܳ׳ñ»³Ý ݳ»õ Ýß»ó, áñ ×Çß¹ 25 ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ³é³ç, »ñµ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Á »ÝóñÏáõ»ó³õ ³Ûë ³Ý·³Ù µÝáõû³Ý ³Õ¿ïÇÝ, 1988-Ç »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇÝ, ¸³ßݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ µ»ñ³õ ³éÇõÍÇ µ³ÅÇݪ ѳÛñ»ÝÇ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ç ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ: ܳ׳ñ»³Ý »½ñ³÷³Ï»ó, ÿ ³Ûëûñ ë÷Çõéù»³Ý ³Ûë Ñ»é³õáñ ³÷»ñáõÝ, ÏñÏÇÝ Ñ³õ³ùáõ³Í »Ýù Ù»ñ áõËïÁ í»ñ³Ýáñá·»Éáõ, »õ ËáõéÝ»ñ³Ù ß³ñù»ñáí ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É Í³é³Û»Éáõ Ù»ñ ³½·ÇÝ áõ ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇÝ: ²å³ ê. ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·³µ³ñÓáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïª ¶ñÇ·áñ ÞÇÃÇÉ»³Ý »õ ÑáíÇõª Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì³Ûñ³·áÛÝ ì³ñ¹³å»ï ´³ñÇù»³Ý »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ð.Ú.¸. ӻ鳷áñÍ ¹ñûßÁ Û³ÝÓÝ»óÇÝ §ê. ¿ÑÉÇñ»³Ý¦ ÎáÙÇï¿áõû³Ý, Û³ÝÓÇÝë Ñ»ñóå³Ñª ì³ñ³Ý¹ ä³ñë³Ù»³ÝÇ: ÎáÙÇï¿áõû³Ý ËûëùÁ ÷á˳Ýó»ó îáùÃ. Ê³Å³Ï ¶áõɳ׻³Ý, áñ Û³ÛïÝ»ó
γñϳݹ³ÏÇ Ñ³ïáõÙ, Ó»é³Ùµ »ñ¿ó³·áÛݪ Úáíë¿÷ ²ñ³å»³ÝÇ »õ å³ï³ÝÇ Ü³ñ¿ ä¿ùÙ¿½»³ÝÇ, Ñ»ñóå³Ñª ì³ñ³Ý¹ ä³ñë³Ù»³ÝÇ »õ λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÎáÙÇï¿Ç ³Ý¹³Ùª Üáñ³Ûñ ä¿ñå¿ñ»³ÝÇ:
ä³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ »ÉáÛà ϰáõÝ»Ý³Ý §Ø»ñ гÛñ»ÝÇù¦ »õ §Øß³Ï ´³Ýáõáñ¦ ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Ý»ñáí:
ÿ »ñ»ÏáÝ Ï»Ý¹³ÝÇ ÷³ëï ¿ ³ÛÝ ÇñáÕáõû³Ý, áñ 123 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ð³Û Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý ¸³ßݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ùûï »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ûñ¿Ý ³åñáÕ áõ ·áÛ³ï»õáÕ Ïáõë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝ ¿, áñ 123 ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ Û³çáÕ³Í ¿ Çñ ßáõñç ѳٳËÙµ»É ѳõ³ï³ñÇ٠ѳïáõ³Í ÙÁ, áñ ÙÇßï Çñ Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ùµ Ï ³å³óáõó³Ý¿ ÿ ½ûñ³õáñ ѳõ³ïù áõÝÇ Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý ³é³ù»Éáõû³Ý áõ áñáßáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ý¹¿å: ²å³ ÏáÙÇï¿áõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»ó ÃáñáÝÃáѳÛáõû³Ýª ³Ýë³Éáõ ÏáÙÇï¿áõû³Ý µáÉáñ Ïáã»ñáõÝ »õ Áݹ³é³ç»Éáõ µáÉáñ ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñáõÝ, ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáí áñ ³ÝáÝó Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ÝÇõÃ³Ï³Ý Ã¿ ýǽÇù³Ï³Ý Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙª ÏáÙÇï¿áõû³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõÝ, Ù»Í ¹»ñ áõÝÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõ Û³çáÕáõû³Ý Ù¿ç: ¶áõɳ׻³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Ð.Ú.¸.Ç ³éç»õ óóáõáÕ »ñ»ù Ññ³ï³å ËݹÇñÝ»ñÁª гÛñ»ÝÇù, êáõñÇáÛ Ñ³ÛáõÃÇõÝ »õ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ѳñÇõñ³Ù»³Ï: Êûë»Éáí ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ ¹ÇÙ³·ñ³õ³Í Ù³ñï³Ññ³õ¿ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ, ¶áɳ׻³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó, áñ ÂáõñùÇáÛ »õ ²½ñå¿Û׳ÝÇ Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³Ù¿Ýáõñ¿ù »õ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñ ÏÁ ï³ÝÇÝ Ó³ËáÕ»óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ, ݳٳݳõ³Ý¹ ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ѳñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ ë»ÙÇÝ£ ²Ý Ïáã áõÕÕ»ó Ùdzϳ٠ݻñϳ۳ݳÉáõª ¹¿Ù ¹Ý»Éáõ ѳٳñ ³Û¹ ³ñß³õÇÝ: ²Ý¹ñ³¹³éݳÉáí ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ ÏñóϳÝ, ³½·³ÛÇÝ, »õ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý ѳñó»ñáõÝ, Û³ÛïÝ»ó áñ §ê. ¿ÑÉÇñ»³Ý¦ ÎáÙÇï¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ³ï³Ï ¿ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ͳÝñ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ ÇëÏ ëï³ÝÓÝ»Éáõ áñáíÑ»ï»õ íëï³Ñáõ-
ÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ Çñ áõÅ»ñáõÝ »õ ѳٳÏÇñÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û, ß»ßï»Éáí áñ ÏáÙÇï¿áõÃÇõÝÁ ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ ·áÛ³ï»õÙ³Ý Ù¿Ï Ï³ñ»õáñ Ïéáõ³ÝÝ ¿: ÊûëùÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ, ¶áõɳ׻³Ý Ý»ñϳݻñÁ Ññ³õÇñ»ó Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáõ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ý»óáõÏ Ï³Ý·Ý»Éáõ Ð³Û Î»¹ñáÝÇÝ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ýó, áñå¿ë½Ç å³Ñå³ÝáõÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹ÇÙ³·ÇÍáí ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³Õáõà ÙÁ, áñ åÇïÇ Ï³ñ»Ý³Û ¹ÇÙ³Ï³É»É Ý»ñùÇÝ ï»Õ³Ï³Ý ¹Åáõ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ϳñ»Ý³Û Ó»éù »ñϳñ»É ëáõñdzѳÛáõû³Ý »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇÝ: ²å³ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ §øñÇëï³÷áñ¦ ä³ï³Ý»Ï³Ý ØÇáõÃ»Ý¿Ý å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõ ¶ºØ-Ç §êÇÙáÝ ¼³õ³ñ»³Ý¦ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ ÷á˳ÝóÙ³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ, ½áñ í³ñ»ó ¶ºØ-Ç Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ì³ñãáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïª î³ñûÝ ø¿ëùÇÝ»³Ý: ²Ý ѳÏÇñ× Ó»õáí µ³ó³ïñ»ó å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñáõÝ áñ ÐÚ¸ ¶ºØ-Ç ß³ñù»ñ¿Ý Ý»ñë åÇïÇ ³Ùµ³ñ»Ý µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ ·Çï»ÉÇùÝ»ñ ¹³éݳÉáõ ѳٳñ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ å³ßå³Ý ½ÇÝáõáñÝ»ñ »õ åÇïÇ ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏáõÇÝ Çµñ»õ ³å³·³Û ß³ñù³ÛÇÝ ¹³ßݳÏó³Ï³ÝÝ»ñ: ÜϳïÇ áõݻݳÉáí áñ 2013-Á ÏÁ ½áõ·³¹ÇåÇ ÐÚ¸³ßݳÏóáõû³Ý ÑÇÙݳ¹Çñ »ññáñ¹áõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù »õ ¸³ßݳÏóáõû³Ý ËÇÕ×Ç, µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý »õ ·³Õ³÷³ñ³Ï³Ý ëϽµáõÝùÝ»ñÁ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝßáÕª êÇÙáÝ ¼³õ³ñ»³ÝÇ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý 100-³Ù»³ÏÇÝ, ø¿ëùÇÝ»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ»ó áñ ÷á˳ÝóáõáõÕ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ Û³ïáõÏ ÑáõÝÓù ÙÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Ý, Ù³ëݳõáñ³µ³ñ §êÇÙáÝ ¼³õ³ñ»³Ý¦ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ »õ ³é ³Û¹ å¿ïù ¿ ¼³õ³ñ»³ÝÇ ûñÇݳÏáíª ³Ýë³ÑÙ³Ý ½áѳµ»ñáõû³Ùµ Ùûï»Ý³Ý Çñ»Ýó
îáùÃ. Ê³Å³Ï ¶áõɳ׻³Ý
ÙÇáõÃ»Ý³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ£ ²å³ 13 å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ ïáõÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ËáëïáõÙÁ »õ ÷á˳Ýóáõ»ó³Ý ¶ºØ-Ç ß³ñù»ñÁ: ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý µ³ÅÇÝÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ, µ»Ù µ³ñÓñ³ó³õ ³½·³ÛÇÝ-Û»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáõ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ µ³Ûó ³ñ¹¿Ý ѳÝñ³Í³Ýûà ϳï³ñáÕª øñÇëï³÷áñ ²ñ³å»³Ý, áñ »ñ»ÏáÝ ÃÝóóáõó ³½·³ÛÇÝ-Û»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáí: Ú»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáí ϳñ× »ÉáÛÉ ÙÁ áõÝ»ó³õ ݳ»õ ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û »ñ·Ç㪠ڳñáõà ä»ïñá뻳Ý: Î¿ë ·Çß»ñÇÝ, ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ 123-³Ù»³ÏÇ Ï³ñϳݹ³ÏÇ Ñ³ïáõÙ, Ó»é³Ùµ ÏáÙÇï¿áõÃ»Ý¿Ý »ñ¿ó ÁÝÏ»ñª Úáíë¿÷ ²ñ³å»³ÝÇ »õ Ïñïë»ñå³ï³ÝÇ Ü³ñ¿ ä¿ùÙ¿½»³ÝÇ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ñ»ñóå³Ñª ì³ñ³Ý¹ ä³ñë³Ù»³ÝÇ »õ ÐÚ¸ λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÎáÙÇï¿Ç ³Ý¹³Ùª Üáñ³Ûñ ä¿ñå¿ñ»³ÝÇ: ²å³ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ Ññ³õÇñáõ»ó³Ý Ù³ëݳÏó»Éáõ ÙáÙ³í³éáõû³Ý: ºñ»ÏáÝ ß³ñáõݳÏáõ»ó³õ ³½·³ÛÇÝÛ»Õ³÷áË³Ï³Ý »ñ·»ñáí:
вز¼¶²ÚÆÜÆ ²ðî²ê²Ü²Î²Ü òºðºÎàÚÂÀ Æ Û³ñ·³Ýëª Ñ³Û Ù³Ûñ»ñáõÝ Â³Ù³ñ îûݳå»ï»³Ý-¶áõ½áõ»³Ý
Ð³Û Ùß³ÏáÛÃÁ ³å³·³Û ë»ñáõݹݻñáõÝ ÷á˳Ýó»Éáõ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï« ³½·³Ýáõ¿ñ å³ñï³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ù»ñ µáÉáñÇÝ ×ÇïÇÝ å³ñïùÝ ¿£ Øß³ÏáÛà Áë»Éáí ³Ýßáõßï ãµ³õ³ñ³ñáõÇÝù Ñ³Û »ñ· áõ å³ñáí« ïáÑÙÇÏ ×³ß»ñáí« ïûÝ³Ï³Ý ûñ»ñáõ ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí£ Ø»ñ Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ·áÛ³ï»õáõÙÁ ³å³Ñáí»Éáõ ѳٳñ« ѳñÏ ¿ å³Ñ»É áõ ÷á˳Ýó»É Ñ³Û É»½áõÝ« ·ÇñÝ áõ ·ñ³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ£ Ð³Û µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÇ ËûëùÇÝ É»½áõ ïáõáÕ ³ñáõ»ëïÁª ³ëÙáõÝùÁ« ÑÇÝ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñ¿Ý Ç í»ñ Ñ³Û Ùß³ÏáÛÃÇ ³Ýµ³Å³Ý Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÁ »Õ³Í ¿£ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ù¿ç ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ½³Ý³½³Ý ·ñ³Ï³Ý »õ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç« ³ëÙáõÝùÁ Û³×³Ë ï»Õ ·ï³Í ¿£ гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ« Çñ ϳñ·ÇÝ«
³ÝóÝáÕ ù³é³ëáõÝ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ« ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í ¿ ³ëÙáõÝùÇ áñ³Ï³õáñ »ñ»ÏáÝ»ñ« ÙñóáÛÃÝ»ñ« ³ëÙáõÝùÁ áñå¿ë ³ñáõ»ëï ù³ç³É»ñ»Éáõ »õ ³ëÙáõÝùÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝ áõ ë¿ñ ë»ñٳݻÉáõ Ýáñ ë»ñáõݹÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ÜáÛÝ ÙÇïù¿Ý Ù»ÏÝ»Éáí ¿ áñ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÇ Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇÝÇ ²ñï³ë³Ý³Ï³Ý ò»ñ»ÏáÛÃÁ£ Ü»ñßÝãáõ³Íª ²ñ³Ù ²© ì»Ñ³÷³é гÛñ³å»ïÇ 2013-Á §Ð³Û Ùûñ ï³ñǦ Ñéã³ÏáÕ Ð³Ûñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý ¶Çñ¿Ý« Ó»éݳñÏÁ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í ¿ Ñ³Û Ù³Ûñ»ñáõÝ£ ¼³ÛÝ ÏÁ Ñáí³Ý³õáñ¿ ·ñáÕ áõ ³ëÙáõÝùáÕª ²½ÝÇõ Âáñá뻳ݫ áñ Å³Ù³Ý³Í ¿ Èǵ³Ý³Ý¿Ý£ Þ³µ³Ã« 30 ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 2013-Ç Û»ïÙÇçûñ¿Ç ųÙÁ 3-ÇÝ« Ð³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý λ¹ñáÝÇ §Ð³Ù³½·³ÛÇݦ óï»ñ³ëñ³Ñ ѳõ³ùáõ³Í »Ý ÷áùñÇÏÝ»ñ áõ å³ï³ÝÇß³ñ. ï»ë ¿ç 13
²ñï³ë³Ý³Ï³Ý ò»ñ»ÏáÛÃÇ Ù³ëݳÏÇóÝ»ñÁ£
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
7
ê. ºððàð¸àôÂÆôÜ Ð²Úò. ²è²ø. ºÎºÔºòôàÚ ÌàôÊÆ Î²¼Ø²ôàðØ²Ü ºô ºÎºÔºòôàÚ úÌØ²Ü ÎðÎܲΠî²ðº¸²ðÒܺðàô îúܲβî²ðàôÂÆôÜ Ø³ï³Ã ´. سÙáõñ»³Ý
¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 8-Ç ³é³õûﻳÝ, ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë ÌáõËÇ Î³½Ù³õáñÙ³Ý 85-ñ¹ »õ ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ûÍÙ³Ý 60ñ¹ ½áÛ· ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÝ»ñáõ ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Á Ù³ïáÛó ¶³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáó »ÙÇ ²é³çÝáñ¹³Ï³Ý î»Õ³å³Ñª Ü³Ã³Ý ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳Ý, Çñ»Ý ³éÁÝûñ³Ï³Û áõݻݳÉáí ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ðá·»õáñ ÐáíÇõª ¼³ñ»Ñ ². øÑÝÛ. ¼³ñ·³ñ»³Ý »õ ÐáíÇõÇ ú·Ý³Ï³Ýª î³Ã»õ øÑÝÛ. Ø¿Ý¿ÝÏÇ㻳ÝÁ: ²ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý Ù³ë ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ñ ݳ»õ ²ÝÏÉÇù³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óÇ¿Ý î¿ñ гñáÉï øÑÝÛ. ܳѳå»ï»³Ý: ê. ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ ëå³ë³ñÏ»óÇÝ ´³ñ»ßÝáñÑ ë³ñϳõ³·Ý»ñ áõ µ³ñ»ÏñûÝ ¹åÇñÝ»ñ: ºñ·»óáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ Ý»ñ¹³ßÝ³Ï Ï»ñåáí ϳï³ñáõ»ó³õ ¸åñ³ó ¸³ëÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿, ջϳí³ñáõû³Ùµ ¹åñ³å»ï ޳ѿ ²ÉÃáõÝ»³ÝÇ, »ñ·»ÑáÝÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµ êûݳ ²ñÃÇÝ»³ÝÇ: Ú³õ³ñï ê. ä³ï³ñ³·Ç ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ Ù³ëݳõáñ Ñ᷻ѳݷëï»³Ý å³ßïûݪ 7 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 1988-ÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç å³ï³Ñ³Í »ñÏñ³ß³ñÅÇ ½áÑ»ñáõ, »Ï»Õ»óõáÛë í³Ë׳ݻ³É Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ݳËÏÇÝ ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñáõ, µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáõ »õ ÏÝù³Ñ³Ûñ»ñáõ Ñá·ÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ç Ñ³Ý·Çëï: οëûñ¿ »ïù ųÙÁ 2:00-ÇÝ, Ð.´.À.ØÇáõû³Ý §ä³å³Û»³Ý¦ ·»Õ»óÏûñ¿Ý ½³ñ¹³ñáõ³Í ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ׳ßÏ»ñáÛÃ-ѳݹÇëáõû³Ùµ Ýßáõ»ó³Ý ÍáõËÇ Ï³½Ù³õáñÙ³Ý »õ ³é³çÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ûÍÙ³Ý 60-ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÝ»ñÁ, Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõû³Ùµ Ü³Ã³Ý ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳ÝÇ »õ Ç Ý»ñϳÛáõû³Ý ÑáÍ µ³½Ùáõû³Ý: Ò»éݳñÏÁ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ³Í ¿ñ 85-³Ù»³ÏÇ Û³ïáõÏ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿, Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùµ ·³ÕáõÃÇë ·áñÍáÕ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ »õ µ³ñ»ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ. Ð.´.À.ØÇáõû³Ý, ¿ù¿»³Ý Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³Ý, Üáñ ê»ñáõݹ Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³Ý, äáÉë³Ñ³Û Øß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³Ý, سñ³ßÇ Ð³Ûñ»Ý³Ïó³Ï³Ý ØÇáõû³Ý, ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ð³Û ²ÏáõÙµÇ, ì³ñ¹³Ý³Ýó ²ëå»ïÝ»ñáõ, ¸ëï»ñù ì³ñ¹³Ý³Ýó, ê. ʳ㠸åñ»í³ÝùÇ ê³Ýáõó ØÇáõû³Ý: ä³ïáõáÛ ê»Õ³ÝÇÝ ßáõñç ï»Õ ·ñ³õ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ü³Ã³Ý ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇ뻳Ý, ¼³ñ»Ñ ². øÑÝÛ. ¼³ñ·³ñ»³Ý »õ »ñ¿óÏÇÝ Ü³ÛÇñ³ ¼³ñ·³ñ»³Ý, Â»Ù³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³ï»Ý³å»ï ²ñ³ äûÛ³×»³Ý »õ ïÇÏÇÝ ¶³É³åñÇݳ äûÛ³×»³Ý, ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³ï»Ý³å»ï úÑ³Ý úѳÝÝ¿ë»³Ý »õ ïÇÏÇÝ ²ÝÇó úѳÝݿ뻳Ý, §ä³å³Û»³Ý¦ ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ ²ï»Ý³å»ï гÛÏ ê»É»³Ý »õ ïÇÏÇÝ ²ÉÇë ê»É»³Ý »õ îÇÏݳÝó ØÇáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ Ä³·ÉÇÝ Æë³ÕáõÉ»³Ý »õ åñÝ. سëÇë Æë³ÕáõÉ»³Ý: Æ å³ïáõÇ ¿ÇÝ Ý³»õ ÐáíÇõÇ ú·Ý³Ï³Ý î³Ã»õ øÑÝÛ. Ø¿Ý¿ÝÏÇ㻳Ý, ²ÝÏÉÇù³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óÇ¿Ý î¿ñ гñáÉï øÑÝÛ. ܳѳå»ï»³Ý, ·³ÕáõÃÇë Ù¿ç ·áñÍáÕ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ, ݳËÏÇÝ ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ, ÏÝù³Ñ³Ûñ»ñ »õ µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñ: Ü»ñϳݻñÁ ÛáïÝϳÛë áõÝÏݹñ»óÇÝ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ »õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ù³ÛÉ»ñ·Ý»ñÁ, ϳï³ñáÕáõû³Ùµ ê. ê³Ñ³Ï-ê. Ø»ëñáå ²½·. Þ³µ³Ãûñ»³Û ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ËáõÙµ ÙÁ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñáõ, áñáÝù ݳ»õ »ÉáÛà áõÝ»ó³Ý ÷áõÝç ÙÁ ËÙµ»ñ·Ý»ñáí, ջϳí³ñáõû³Ùµ Ü³ï³ Ü³õ³ë³ñ¹»³ÝÇ: êñµ³½³Ý гÛñÁ ϳï³ñ»ó ë»Õ³ÝÇ ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝÁ, ³å³ ï»ÕÇ
áõÝ»ó³õ ׳ßÇ ëå³ë³ñÏáõÃÇõÝÁ: гݹÇë³í³ñ ØÏñïÇã ØÏñïÇã»³Ý µ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç Áë³õ. §ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ñ³Û Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ϳñ»õáñ »Ý 1928-Á, 1953-Á »õ 1987-Á: Ø»ñ ³Ûëûñáõ³Û ѳݹÇëáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ Ñ»ÝÇ Ù³ëݳõáñ³å¿ë 1928-Ç íñ³Û, »ñµ ³÷ ÙÁ ѳÛáñ¹ÇÝ»ñ ÑÇÙÁ ¹ñÇÝ ÍáõËÇ Ï³½Ù³õáñÙ³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ: ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ù¿ç ³Ýó»³É¿Ý ëÏë»³É »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ »Õ³Í ¿ µ»ñ¹Á ³½·³å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý áõ ³½·³ÛÝ³Ï³Ý ·áÛ³ï»õÙ³Ý, áõ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ ѳÛñ»ÝÇ ³÷»ñ¿Ý ѳ½³ñ³õáñ ÙÕáÝÝ»ñ Ñ»éáõ: ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ Ð³Ûó. ²é³ù. ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ³Û¹ í»ñ»õÇ Ù³ïݳÝßáõ³Í å³ñÇëåÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿¦: гݹÇë³í³ñÁ Çñ ËûëùÁ í»ñç³óáõó Áë»Éáí, §85 ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ íñ³Û »ñϳñáÕ Ù»ñ »Ï»Õ»óÇÝ áõÝ»ó³õ í»ñÇí³ÛñáõÙÝ»ñ, µ³Ûó Ùݳó ïáÏáõÝ, ßÝáñÑÇõ ³Ýó»³ÉÇ »õ Ý»ñϳÛÇ ½ûñ³õáñ ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ »õ ÑáíÇõÝ»ñáõݦ: ¶»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý Û³Ûï³·ñÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ µ»ñÇÝ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ »ñ·ãáõÑÇÝ»ñ¿Ý ²ÝÇ ä³å³Û»³Ý, áñ ٻݻñ·»ó ÎáÙÇï³ëÇ §ºñÏÇÝùÝ ³Ùå»É ¿¦, §ÞáÕ»ñ ׳ݦ »õ §ºë ë³ñ¿Ý Ïáõ ·³ÛǦ, ¹³ßݳÏÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµ Æí¿Ãó Ø»ÉùáÝ»³ÝÇ: Æñ ùÝùáõß »ñ·»óáÕáõû³Ùµ ³Ý ËÉ»ó µáõéÝ Í³÷³Ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ: ¸³ßݳÙáõñÇ íñ³Û ¹³ë³Ï³Ý ÏïáñÝ»ñ ·»Õ»óÏûñ¿Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó Æí¿Ãó Ø»ÉùáÝ»³Ý, ³ñųݳݳÉáí ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ: ²å³ Û³çáñ¹³µ³ñ Çñ»Ýó áÕçáÛÝÇ Ëûëùáí ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³Ý úÑ³Ý úѳÝݻ뻳Ý, áñ ßÝáñѳõáñ»ó 85-³Ù»³ÏÇ Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ, µ³ñÇ ·³Éáõëï Ù³Õûó Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ »õ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ »Ï»Õ»óÇ¿Ý Ý»ñë ï³ñáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ: Â»Ù³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ²ï»Ý³å»ï ²ñ³ äûÛ³×»³Ý ßÝáñѳõáñ»ó ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë 85-ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ðá·»õáñ ÐáíÇõÝ áõ ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë ï³ñáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ÞÝáñѳõáñ³Ï³Ý »õ ù³ç³É»ñ³Ï³Ý Çñ ëñïÇ ËûëùÁ ÷á˳Ýó»ó §ä³å³Û»³Ý¦ ÐÇÙݳñÏÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ï гÛÏ ê»É»³Ý: γ½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ îdzݳ äûÕáë»³Ý Ñ³Ý¹¿ë »Ï³õ ßÝáñѳõáñ³Ï³Ý ç»ñÙ Ëûëù»ñáí: Æñ ëñïÇ ËûëùÁ ³ñï³ë³Ý»Éáõ ѳٳñ Ññ³õÇñáõ»ó³õ ²ÝÏÉÇù³Ý ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ Ñá·»õáñ³Ï³Ý î¿ñ гñáÉï ܳѳå»ï»³Ý, áñ Áë³õ, §àõñ³Ë »Ù ³Ûëûñ Ó»ñ Ñ»ï
ïûݳËÙµ»Éáõ »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõû³Ý 85-ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÁ: ÆÝÍÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ Ð³Ûó. ²é³ù. ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ ûÍÙ³Ý 60-ñ¹ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÝ ¿, áñáíÑ»ï»õ »ñµ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ûÍáõÙÁ Ó»é³Ùµ îÇñ³Ý ²ñù. Ü»ñëáÛ»³ÝÇ, »ë 14 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÙáÙ³ÏÇñ ¿Ç¦£ ²Ý Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝ Ù³Õûó ³å³·³ÛÇ Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ ·áñͳ¹ñáõû³Ý, Ç ÷³éë ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ å³Ûͳéáõû³Ý: ²å³ Ý»ñë µ»ñáõ»ó³õ ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÇ Ï³ñϳݹ³ÏÁ, áñ å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ¿ñ سñ³É º³ñïÁÙ»³ÝÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: î»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³õ ÙáÙ³í³éáõÃÇõݪ ÏÝù³Ñ³Ûñ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿: ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ·³ÝÓ³å»ïáõÑÇ èû½ÇÝ ÆÙ³ëïáõÝ»³Ý ÁÝûñó»ó Û³ñ³ÏÇó Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõ Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñáõ ÷á˳ÝóáõÙÁ: Ú³ÝáõÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë Û³ñ³ÏÇó Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõ, ßÝáñѳõáñ³Ï³Ý Ëûëù»ñáí ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³õ îÇÏݳÝó ØÇáõû³Ý ³ï»Ý³å»ïáõÑÇ Ä³·ÉÇÝ Æë³ÕáÉ»³Ý: Þ³ñáõݳϻÉáí ·»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ, ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ë³Ý¹³í³é å³ñ»ñáí »ÉáÛà áõÝ»ó³õ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë §ê³ëáõݦ ä³ñ³ËáõÙµÁ, ջϳí³ñáõû³Ùµ å³ñáõëáÛó Öû ²õ³·»³ÝÇ: ¼³ñ»Ñ ². øÑÝÛ. ¼³ñ·³ñ»³Ý ÷á˳Ýó»ó Çñ å³ï·³ÙÁ »õ Áë³õ, §¶áÑáõÝ³Ï ëñïáí ÷³éù Ïáõ ï³Ýù áñ ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ºÏ»Õ»óÇÝ ³ÝóÝáÕ ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ áã ÙdzÛÝ »Õ³Í ¿ ²ëïáõÍáÛ ³ÕûÃùÇ ïáõÝÁ, ³ÛÉ Ý³»õ µ³ñ»ëÇñ³Ï³Ý, ÏñóϳÝ, Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ »õ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñáõ å³Ñå³ÝÙ³Ý ³Ùñáó¦: ²Ý ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó Ûáµ»ÉÇÝ³Ï³Ý ï³ñ»¹³ñÓÇ Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ ÃáñáÝÃáÑ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ ³ÛÝ Ï³½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù ûųݹ³Ï»óÇÝ »õ Ù³ë ϳ½Ù»óÇÝ ëáÛÝ Ñ³Ý¹Çëáõû³Ý: Þ³ñáõݳϻÉáí ÐáíÇõÇ »õ ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç áñ¹»·ñ³Í ³õ³Ý¹áõÃÇõÝÁ, Çñ»Ýó Ù³ïáõó³Í ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù, Ûáõß³ï³Ëï³ÏÝ»ñáí å³ñ·»õ³ïñáõ»ó³Ý §î³ñáõ³Û ÎÇÝÁ¦ ²ñï»ÙÇë Øáõß»³Ý »õ §î³ñáõ³Û سñ¹Á¦ª êñÏ. ÜáõñÑ³Ý Æ÷¿ù×»³Ý: ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹ ë»ñáõݹ¿Ý å³ñ·»õ³ïñáõ»ó³Ý úñ¹. ²É»ùëdz âÇóù »õ ܳñ»Ï ¼³ñ·³ñ»³Ý, ǵñ»õ §î³ñáõ³Û ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹áõÑÇ »õ ºñÇï³ë³ñ¹¦Á: ä³ïáõáÛ ·Çñ ëï³ó³Ý ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ßñç³Ý³õ³ñï ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ üñ³Ýë ¶³Ýï³Ñ³ñ»³Ý, ¸³É³ñ ¶³ñ³åáõÉáõà »õ èáëïáÙ ØÇñ½áÛ»³Ý: î³ñáõ³Û §úñÇݳϻÉÇ ÀÝï³ÝÇù¦Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³·Çñ-Ûáõ-
ß³ï³Ëï³ÏÇ ³ñųݳó³Ý î¿ñ »õ îÇÏÇÝ ¼³ïÇÏ »õ Üáõ³ñ¹ ØÇñ½áÛ»³Ý »õ Çñ»Ýó ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ: Úáõß³Ýáõ¿ñ ëï³ó³õ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë ׳ñï³ñ³å»ïª ³·õáñ Úáµ»³Ý, »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë »õ Â»Ù³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ѳõ³ï³õáñ »õ ³Ý߳ѳËݹÇñ Çñ ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù: Úáõß³Ýáõ¿ñÇ ³éųݳó³õ ݳ»õ ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹Ç ÷áË-³ï»Ý³å»ï êï»÷³Ý ¾ùÙ¿ù×»³Ý, áñ í»ó ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ѳõ³ï³ñÙûñ¿Ý ͳé³Û³Í ¿ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë: ê³ñ·Çë ². øÑÝÛ. ÎÇõÉ»³Ý, áñ ³Ýѳݷëïáõû³Ý å³ï׳é³õ Ý»ñÏ³Û ã¿ñ Ïñó³Í ÁÉɳÉ, å³ñ·»õ³ïñáõ»ó³õ ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ Ð³Ûó. ²é³ù. ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ §ê. ʳ㦠ßù³Ýß³Ýáí, ³é Ç ·Ý³Ñ³ï³Ýù Çñ »ñϳñ³Ù»³Û ͳé³Ûáõû³Ý: ö³ÏÙ³Ý Ëûëùáí »ÉáÛà áõÝ»ó³õ êñµ³½³Ý гÛñÁ áõ ·Ý³Ñ³ï»ó Ðá·»õáñ ÐáíÇõÇÝ, ÌË³Ï³Ý ÊáñÑáõñ¹ÇÝ, Û³ñ³ÏÇó Ù³ñÙÇÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ëáÛÝ Ó»éݳñÏÇ Î³½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ²ëïáõ³Í³Ñ³×áÛ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ: êñµ³½³Ý Ðûñ ,ä³Ñå³ÝÇã¦áí í»ñç ·ï³õ Ûáµ»ÉÇÝ³Ï³Ý Ö³ßÏ»ñáÛà ѳݹÇëáõÃÇõÝÁ:
òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë
ê. ºññáñ¹áõÃÇõÝ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛ 85-³Ù»³ÏÇ ÝßÙ³Ý ÍÇñ¿Ý Ý»ñë ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõ»ó³õ ݳ»õ óáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ë ÙÁª »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ 85 ï³ñáõ³Ý å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ñ»ï ³éÁÝãáõáÕ Éáõë³ÝϳñÝ»ñáõ »õ ½³Ý³½³Ý ³é³ñϳݻñáõ£ òáõó³Ñ³Ý¹¿ëÁ µ³óáõ»ó³õ ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñ 7-ÇÝ, ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë §Ø³Ï³ñáë ²ñÃÇÝ»³Ý¦ ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç, »ñ»ÏáÛ»³Ý ųÙÁ 8:00-ÇÝ: Ü»ñÏ³Û Ñ³ë³ñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ ÑÇõñ³ëÇñáõ»ó³õ ·ÇÝÇáí »õ áõï»ëï»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñáí, å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í »Ï»Õ»óõáÛë îÇÏݳÝó ØÇáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿: γ½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ÝáõÝáí ƽ³ ä³ëÙ³×»³Ý ϳï³ñ»ó µ³óÙ³Ý ËûëùÁ. ³Ý µ³ó³ïñ»ó »ñ»ÏáÛÇ Ýå³ï³ÏÁ »õ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³ñÓ³õ Çñ å³ï³Ý»Ïáõû³Ý Ûáõß»ñáõÝ: Ú³çáñ¹³µ³ñ Çñ»Ýó ëñïÇ »õ µ³ñ»Ù³ÕÃáõû³Ý Ëûëù»ñáí ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³Ý ²é³çÝáñ¹³Ï³Ý î»Õ³å³Ñ Ü³Ã³Ý ²ñù. ÚáíѳÝÝÇë»³Ý »õ ºÏ»Õ»óõáÛë ÐáíÇõª ¼³ñ»Ñ ². øÑÝÛ. ¼³ñ·³ñ»³Ý: ²å³ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõû³Ùµ ßñç»ó³Ý óáõó³ëñ³ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç »õ ¹Çï»óÇÝ å³ëï³éÇ íñ³Û óáõó³¹ñáõ³Í »Ï»Õ»óõáÛ ³Ýó»³ÉÇ »õ Ý»ñϳÛÇ ·áñÍáõÝ¿áõû³Ýó ï»ë»ñǽÁ:
8
¶²Ü²î²Ð²Ú κ²Üø
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
гñó³½ñáÛó ÐÚ¸ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ÎáÙÇï¿Ç Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇã ð³ýýÇ îûݳå»ï»³ÝÇ Ñ»ï
§100-³Ù»³ÏÇ ÝßáõÙáí Çñ í³Ë׳ݳϿïÇÝ ãÇ Ñ³ëÝÇñ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñ³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ »ñÃÁ¦ гñó.- ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 7-ÇÝ« гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý óݷ³ñ³ÝÇ ïÝûñ¿Ý гÛÏ ¸¿ÙáÛ»³Ý« ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ àõÇÝÇ÷¿Ï ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý ѳٳӳÛݳ·Çñ ÙÁ ëïáñ³·ñ»ó ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó óݷ³ñ³ÝÇ (¶ØÆÂ) Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï£ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ »ñϳñ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Ç í»ñ ÏÁ ѳٳ·áñͳÏóÇ ·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý í»ñáÝß»³É óݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï: à±õñ ѳë³Í »Ý ³Û¹ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ: ä³ï.- ²é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇÝ, Ù»Ýù ÏþáÕçáõÝ»Ýù ³Û¹ ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý ѳٳӳÛݳ·ÇñÇ ëïáñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ ³éÇà åÇïÇ ëï»ÕÍ¿ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Û³õ»É»³É ÷³ëï³·ñ³Ï³Ý »õ ³ñËÇõ³ÛÇÝ ÝÇõûñáí ûÅï»Éáõ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ: ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó óݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç åÇïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÇ Ù³ñ¹Ïáõû³Ý ¹¿Ù ·áñÍáõ³Í á×ÇñÝ»ñáõ å³ïٳϳÝÁ« Û³ïáõÏ ß»ßï ¹Ý»Éáí Ññ¿³Ï³Ý« ѳÛϳϳݫ éáõ³Ýï³Ï³Ý ó»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ýó« áõùñ³Ý³Ï³Ý ëáí³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý »õ êñ»åñÇÝÇù³ÛÇ ç³ñ¹ÇÝ íñ³Û: ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñ 7-Ç, ëïáñ³·ñáõû³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»ó³Ý ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ùûï г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃ³Ý ¹»ëå³Ý ²ñÙ¿Ý º·³Ý»³Ý, Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ å³ïáõÇñ³ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, ¼ûñ»³Ý ÑÇÙݳñÏÁ »õ àõÇÝÇ÷¿ÏÇ Ð³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñ: ä³ïÙ³Ï³Ý ûñ ¿ñ ³Û¹ ûñÁ ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ѳٳñ£ î³ñµ»ñ ÅáÕáíáõñ¹Ý»ñáõ ¹¿Ù ·áñͳ¹ñáõ³Í Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó ³Ý³ñ¹³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÷á˳ÝóáÕ ·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûë óݷ³ñ³ÝÁ ³é³çÇÝÝ ¿ ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù¿ç£ ÞÝáñÑ³Ï³É »Ýù óݷ³ñ³ÝÇ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõÝ»ñáõÝ« áñáÝù óݷ³ñ³ÝÇ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñÙ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ÇëÏ ûñ¿Ý ë»ñïûñ¿Ý ѳٳ·áñͳÏó»ó³Ý ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ñ³Û ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ »õ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ Ñ»ï Ù³ëݳõáñ³å¿ë£ ÚÇß»óݻ٫ áñ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó óݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý µ³Å³ÝÙáõÝùÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý ·Íáí« ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ Ññ³õ¿ñáí 2012-ÇÝ ØáÝÃñ¿³ÉÇ »õ ÂáñáÝÃáÛÇ Ñ³Û Ï»¹ñáÝÝ»ñÁ ³Ûó»É»óÇÝ Ã³Ý·³ñ³ÝÇ Ñ³Ýñ³ÛÇÝ Û³ñ³µ»ñáõû³Ýó å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõÝ»ñ ²ÝŻɳ ø³ëÇ »õ ïáùé øÉÇÝà øÁñÉ: ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ³Ûë ѳݹÇåáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ñ ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³Ûáõû³Ý ѳë³ñ³Ï³Ï³Ý« ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý »õ µ³ñ»ëÇñ³Ï³Ý ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ Í³ÝûóóÝ»É Ø³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó óݷ³ñ³ÝÇÝ ³é³ù»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ: гñó.- 2013-Ç Ñ³Ù³·³Õáõó-
ÛÇÝ ·É˳õáñ Çñ³·áñÍáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ ѳݹÇë³ó³õ ȳõ³ÉÇ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇ ÏáÃáÕáõÙÁ: ÆÝã忱ë ÏÁ ·Ý³Ñ³ï¿ù ³Û¹ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ: ä³ï.- ø»å¿· Ý³Ñ³Ý·Ç »ññáñ¹ ٻͳ·áÛÝ ù³Õ³ùÁ ѳݹÇë³óáÕ È³õ³ÉÇ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý Ññ³å³ñ³ÏÇÝ íñ³Û ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ ÏáÃáÕáõÙÁ Çñ³·áñÍáõ»ó³õ ßÝáñÑÇõ ȳõ³ÉÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï»õáÕ³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇÝ: ʳã»ÉáõÃÇõÝ-Û³ñáõÃÇõÝ-í»ñ³ÍÝáõݹ ËáñÑñ¹³ÝßáÕ Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÝ ¿ ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û ù³Ý¹³Ï³·áñÍ ²ñÃû â³ùÙ³·×»³ÝÁ: ÐáÏï»Ùµ»ñ 20-ÇÝ, Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÇ µ³óÙ³Ý Ñ³Ý¹Çëáõû³Ý Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõ»ó³Ý ·³Ý³ï³óÇ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ÑÇõñ»ñ »õ µ³½Ù³Ñ³ñÇõñ ѳÛñ»Ý³ÏÇóÝ»ñ: гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý 100-³Ù»³ÏÇ Ý³Ëûñ»³ÏÇÝ, Ûáõß³ñÓ³ÝÝ»ñáí å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ á·»Ïáã»Éáõ ÝÙ³ÝûñÇÝ³Ï Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ Û³é³ç ÏÁ ï³ñáõÇÝ ·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ³ÛÉ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç: гñó.- гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý 100-³Ù»³ÏÇÝ ë»ÙÇÝ, DZÝã ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñ ÏÁ ï³ñáõÇÝ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿: ä³ï.- Ü³Ë »õ ³é³ç ß»ßï»Ù, áñ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³Û, áñ 100-³Ù»³ÏÇ ·Íáí ï³ñáõáÕ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÝ áõ Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñÁ å¿ïù ¿ ϳï³ñáõÇÝ Ñ³Ù³·³ÕáõóÛÇÝ ÙdzëÝ³Ï³Ý ç³Ýù»ñáí: ò»Õ³ëå³Ý³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñù¿Ý 100 ï³ñÇ »ïù, Ãñù³Ï³Ý å»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ Çñ áõñ³óÙ³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: ØÇÝã»õ 2015 Ãáõ³Ï³Ý, Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñÁ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ Ýå³ï³Ï³áõÕÕáõ³Í ³ß˳ï³Ýù åÇïÇ ï³ÝÇÝ ·³Ý³ï³óÇ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý å³ßïûݳï³ñÝ»ñÝ áõ ѳÝñáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳÕáñ¹ å³Ñ»Éáõ ѳÛáõû³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñáÕ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Çñ³õ³Ýó ѳñó»ñáõ ·Íáí: Îáã ÏþáõÕÕ»Ù Ù»ñ ÁÝûñóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ, áñ Ñ»ï»õÇÝ Ð³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý 100-³Ù»³ÏÇ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ødzó»³É Ù³ñÙÝÇ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ »õ Ý»ñÏ³Û ·ïÝáõÇÝ ³Ýáñ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í Ó»éݳñÏÝ»ñáõÝ: ²ÝѳïÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ÏÁ ÷³÷³ùÇÝ Çñ»Ýó ϳٳõáñ ³ß˳ï³Ýùáí ë³ï³ñ»É í»ñáÝß»³É Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ, ÏñÝ³Ý Ï³åáõÇÉ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ·áñÍáÕ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ»ñáõ ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ: 100-³Ù»³ÏÇ áñáß ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñ ÏÁ ѳٳ¹ñ»Ýù ÐÐ ¹»ëå³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï, áñáõÝ Ñ»ï Ù»ñ ë»ñï ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ï³ñÇÝ»ñ¿ Ç í»ñ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ: Îþáõ½»Ù ÛÇß»óÝ»É Ý³»õ Ù»ñ ѳÛñ»Ý³ÏÇóÝ»ñáõÝ, áñ 100-³Ù»³ÏÇ ÝßáõÙáí
²Ù³ÝáñÇ ²éÇÃáí ܳ˳·³Ñ ...
ß³ñ. ² ¿ç¿Ý ϳݷÝÇÝù, ϳݷÝÇù ïÕ³Ù³ñ¹áõ å¿ë, Ñ³Û ½ÇÝáõáñÇ å¿ë »õ ³Ûëå¿ë áõñ³Ë, »ñç³ÝÇÏ` ÿ»õ Ïïñáõ³Í ѳñ³½³ï ïáõÝ¿Ý, Üáñ ï³ñáõ³Ý ß¿ÙÇÝ »ñ·¿ù, Ýáõ³·¿ù, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` ³åñÇù ÉdzñÅ¿ù Ï»³Ýùáí: ΰáõ½»Ù, áñ ¹áõù íëï³Ñ ÁÉɳù, ÿ ³Ûë ûñ»ñÁ åÇïÇ ³ÝóÝÇÝ, ß³ï»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ Ùݳó³Í ¿ 6 ³ÙÇë, 8 ³ÙÇë, 11 ³ÙÇë, »õ ¹áõù åÇïÇ í»ñ³¹³éݳù ïáõÝ áõ ÙÇßï Ñå³ñï åÇïÇ ½·³ù ¹áõù Ó»½, Ñå³ñï, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ¹áõù å³ßïå³Ý³Í ¿ù Ù»ñ ÷áùñÇÏ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ ³ÝͳÛñ³ÍÇñ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ÷áùñ
Çñ í³Ë׳ݳϿïÇÝ ãÇ Ñ³ëÝÇñ å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñ³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ »ñÃÁ: 100-³Ù»³ÏÁ å³ñ½³å¿ë ³ÝÏÇõݳ¹³ñÓ³ÛÇÝ Ãáõ³Ï³Ý ÙÁÝ ¿: ä³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñ³Ï³Ý Ù»ñ »ñÃÁ åÇïÇ ß³ñáõݳϻÝù Û³õ»É»³É ó÷áí »õ í×é³Ï³Ùáõû³Ùµ: гñó.- 2013-ÇÝ ØáÝÃñ¿³ÉÇ Ù¿ç ëÏǽµ ³é³õ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáõÝ ½ûñ³Ïó³Ï³Ý ÝáõÇñ³Ñ³õ³ùÁ: ê»ÕÙ Ï¿ï»ñáõ Ù¿ç µ³ó³ïñ»ó¿ù Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³ß˳ï³Ýù³ÛÇÝ ÍÇñÁ: ä³ï.- ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ·É˳õáñ ³é³ù»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁª ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ Ù¿ç ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý å³Ñ³Ýç³ïÇñáõû³Ý ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ í³é å³Ñ»ÉÝ ¿: Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ Û³ïáõÏ ³ß˳- ð³ýýÇ îûݳå»ï»³Ý ï³Ýù ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ, ·³ÕáõÃÇÝ Í³ÝûóóÝ»Éáõ ѳÛáõû³Ý »õ Ð³Û ¸³ïÇÝ í»ñ³- سñÙÇÝÁ Çñ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñÙ³Ý ³é³çÇÝ ÇëÏ ûñ¿Ý, ѳٳ·³ÕáõóÛÇÝ É³ÛݳÍÇñ ³ßµ»ñáÕ Ñ³ñó»ñ: ²ÛÉ ·»ïÝÇ íñ³Û, Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ˳ï³Ýù Ó»éݳñÏ»ó, ë³ï³ñ ѳݹÇÝå³ï³Ï³áõÕÕáõ³Í ù³ñá½ã³Ï³Ý ³ß- ë³Ý³Éáõ êáõñÇáÛ ï³·Ý³åÇÝ Ù¿ç ˳ï³Ýù ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ ·³Ý³ï³óÇ ù³- ·ïÝáõáÕ Ù»ñ ѳÛñ»Ý³ÏÇóÝ»ñáõÝ: Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ Çñ ϳñÕ³ù³Ï³Ý å³ßïûݳï³ñÝ»ñáõ Ùûï ·áÛ³óÝ»Éáõ ѳ۳Ýå³ëï ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ·ÇÝ, ·³Ý³ï³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ßñç³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ùûï Û³ïáõÏ ù³ñá½ã³Ï³Ý ¹ÇñùáñáßáõÙ: Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõ- ³ß˳ï³Ýù ï³ñ³õ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáí û³Ùµ, ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³ÝÇ ×·Ý³Å³ÙÇ Ù¿ç Û³ÛïÝáõ³Í ëáõñdzѳ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñ, г۳ëï³Ý »õ ²ñó³Ë ³Û- Ûáõû³Ý íÇ׳ÏÁ »õ »ñÏñÇÝ Ù¿ç ¹³ñ»ó»É»Éáí Ùûï¿Ý ÏÁ ͳÝûÃ³Ã³Ý Ù»ñ ñáí ³åñ³Í ùñÇëïáÝ»³Û ÷áùñ³Ù³ëÑ ³ Û ñ » Ý Ç ù Ç Ý , Å á Õ á í á õ ñ ¹ Ç Ý » õ ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ѳɳͳÝùÇ »ÝóñÏáõÇÉÁ ͳÛñ³Û»Õ³Ï³Ý ËÙµ³õáñáõÙÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕå³ïÙáõû³Ý: Ú³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ Çñ áñáßÇã ¹»ñ³- Ù¿: Ð³Û ¸³ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ݳ»õ ³ßϳï³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ áõÝ»ó³õ, áñå¿ë½Ç ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³- ˳ï³Ýù ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ, áñå¿ë½Ç ØÇç³½ñ á õ Ã Ç õ Ý Á ë á õ ñ Ç ³ Ñ ³ Û á õ à » ³ Ý ·³ÛÇÝ Î³ñÙÇñ ˳ãÁ »õ زÎ-Ç ·³Õó·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÁ ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ý ³éÝãáõû³Ùµ áñáß Ï ³ Ý á õ à » ³ Ý ëáõñdzѳÛáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ûųݹ³ÏáõÍñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñ ÁÉɳÛ: û³Ý Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñ ѳٳ¹ñ»Ý г۳븳ßݳÏó³ÛÇÝ, ݳѳݷ³ÛÇÝ »õ ï»Õ³Ï³Ý ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ï ³ Ý Ç Ï ³ é ³ í ³ ñ á õ à » ³ Ý Ñ » ï : Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÁ ½ûñ³ß³ñÅÇ »Ýóñϻгñó.- ºñÏñáñ¹ ï³ñÇÝ ÁÉɳÉáí Éáí Çñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕ»ñÝ áõ ÏáñǽݻñÁ, ×Ç· ãÇ Ëݳۻñ áñå¿ë½Ç ѳٳå³ï³ë- ÐÚ¸ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹³Ï³Ý Ë³Ý å³ßïûÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÁÝïñáõÇÝ Ñ³Û³Ý- ÙÇáõÃÇõÝÁ (¶ºØ) Û³çáÕáõ»³Ùµ ÏÁ å³ëï ¹ÇñùáñáßáõÙ áõÝ»óáÕ Ã»ÏݳÍáõ- åë³Ï¿ §ì³Ý³ÓáñÇ ×³Ùµ³ñ¦ Íñ³·ÇñÁ: ÆÝã忱ë ÏÁ ·Ý³Ñ³ï¿ù ³Ûë Ý»ñ: ²Ûëï»Õ Û³ïáõÏ Ï»ñåáí åÇïÇ ß»ß- ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ: ä³ï.- àõñ³Ë³ÉÇ »ñ»õáÛà ¿, áñ ï»Ù ݳ»õ Ãáõñù-³ïñå¿Û×³Ý³Ï³Ý Ñ³¶ºØ-Ç Ù»ñ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñÁ ³Ûë Íñ³·ÇñÁ Ï³Ñ³Û ù³ñá½ã³Ï³Ý ³ñß³õÇ å³ñ³»ñÏáõ ï³ñÇ ³ÝÁݹٿç ÏÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý ·³Ý, áñáõÝ ûñÁëïûñ¿ ͳõ³ÉáÕ Ã³÷Á ѳϳßé»Éáõ å³ñï³¹ñ³ÝùÇÝ ï³Ï ÏÁ Û³çáÕ Ó»õáí: ÚáõÉÇë ³Ùëáõ³Ý Ù¿ç, ì³Ý³Óáñ ù³·ïÝáõÇÝù Ý»ñϳÛÇë: ÚÇß»óÝ»Ù, áñ ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Û ¸³- Õ³ùÇ ×³Ùµ³ñÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏáõÝ Ù¿ç, »ñÏáõ ïÇ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ í»ñÁ ÛÇßáõ³Í ÝáõÇ- ß³µ³ÃÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ÐÚ¸ ¶ºØ-Ç ñ³Ñ³õ³ùÁ Û³é³çÇÏ³Û ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõÝ åÇ- ³Ù³éݳÛÇÝ ×³Ùµ³ñÇ Ù³ëݳÏÇó 210 ï Ç ß ³ ñ á õ Ý ³ Ï á õ Ç · ³ Ý ³ ï ³ Ï ³ Ý »ñ»Ë³Ý»ñÁ Ñ»ï»õ»ó³Ý ¶ºØ-Ç ³Ý¹³Ù ï³ñµ»ñ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý áëï³ÝÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç: ·³Ý³ï³Ñ³Û 15 í³ñÇãÝ»ñáõ å³ïñ³ëï³Í ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïã³Ï³Ý Íñ³·Çñݻгñó.- ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ù¿ç 2 ï³ñÇ¿ ñáõÝ£ ìëï³Ñ »Ýù, áñ ¶ºØ-Á åÇïÇ ß³Ç í»ñ ÏÁ ·áñÍ¿ ݳ»õ êáõñdzѳÛáõñáõݳϿ Çñ ³Ûë ³é³ù»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ »õ ÛáÛû³Ý ûųݹ³Ïáõû³Ý Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ: à±õñ ѳë³Í »Ý ³Û¹ Ù³ñÙÝÇ ³ß˳- ëáí »Ýù, áñ ³Û¹ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÇ ÍÇñÁ ÏþÁݹɳÛÝ¿ ÙÇÝã»õ ²ñó³Ë »õ æ³õ³Ëù: ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ: ä³ï.- êáõñÇáÛ Ð³Ûáõû³Ý úųÝгñó³½ñáÛóÁ §ÐáñǽáÝ¦Ç ¹³Ïáõû³Ý ¶³Ý³ï³ÛÇ Ð³Ù³¹ñÇã
»ñÏÇñÝ ³É áõÝÇ ³ÝͳÛñ³ÍÇñ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ: ¸áõù` áñáß³ÏÇûñ¿Ý Ó»ñ çáÏÁ, ³Ûëï»Õ ÏÁ å³ßïå³Ý¿ù Áݹ³Ù¿ÝÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ѳ½³ñ Ù»Ãñ, ÇëÏ Ù»Ýù áõÝÇÝù ·ñ»Ã¿ 1000 ùÙ ë³ÑÙ³Ý, áñ ³Ûëûñ Ó»ñ ÁÝÏ»ñÝ»ñÁ, Ó»ñ ѳë³Ï³ÏÇóÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ßïå³Ý»Ý` ÏÁ å³ßïå³Ý»Ý ɳõ, ÏÁ å³ßïå³Ý»Ý ѳ۳í³ñÇ, ÏÁ å³ßïå³Ý»Ý Ñå³ñïûñ¿Ý: ²Ù¿Ý ûñ ÉdzñÅ¿ù ³åñ»Éáõ Ñ»ï ½áõ·³Ñ»é, Ù»Ýù å¿ïù ¿ ϳï³ñ»É³·áñÍ»Ýù Ù»ñ í³ñå»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ, Ù»ñ ½ÇÝáõáñ³Ï³Ý í³ñå»ïáõÃÇõÝÁ, ïÇñ³å»ï»Ýù Ù»ñ ½¿ÝùÇÝ, »õ áã Ù¿ÏÁ Ù»½ ãÇ Ïñݳñ ³Ûë ë³ÑÙ³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý Ï¿ë Ù»Ãñ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ Ñ»éáõ
ï³ÝÇɦ, Áë³õ ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³Ý: ê³ñ·ë»³Ý ³ÛÝáõÑ»ï»õ ³Ûó»É»ó î³õáõßÇ Ù³ñ½Ç ̳Õϳõ³Ý ·ÇõÕÁ »õ ѳݹÇåáõÙ áõÝ»ó³õ µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï: ÆëÏ ¸»Éï»Ùµ»ñ 30-ÇÝ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³Ý ²Ù»Ý³ÛÝ Ñ³Ûáó ¶³ñ»·ÇÝ ´. ϳÃáÕÇÏáëÇ Ñ»ï »õ »ñÏñÇ µ³ñÓñ³·áÛÝ Õ»Ï³í³ñáõû³Ý áõÕ»Ïóáõû³Ùµ ³Ûó»É»ó ºé³µÉáõñ å³ÝÿáÝ: ²ÝáÝù Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ïáõñù Ù³ïáõó»óÇÝ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ ³ÝϳËáõû³Ý ѳٳñ Çñ»Ýó Ï»³ÝùÁ ½áѳµ»ñ³Í ѳÛáñ¹ÇÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇÝ:
êàôðƲвÚàôÂÆôÜ
êáõñÇ³Ï³Ý úñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝ 35 ´³Ûó ³Ù¿ÝÇó ß³ï ³ïáõÙ »Ù ѳ½³ñ áõ Ù¿Ï»ñáñ¹Á` Ï»ÕÍÇùÁ Ñá·áõ, àñ ½³ñ¹³ñáõÙ ¿ ³ÝÙ»Õ ëñµ»ñÇ Éáõë³åë³Ïáí »ñ»ëÁ Ù³ñ¹áõ: ²õ. Æë³Ñ³Ï»³Ý Ù³Ýñ ³é»õïáõñ¿Ý ïÕ»ÏÁ ¹Åáõ³ñ ÿ ȳɳ ØÇëϳñ»³Ý-ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý ·ÉáõË Ñ³Ý¿: سÙÇÏÁ å½ïÇÏ, Ñݳá× ²ß˳ñÑÇ ï¿ñ»ñÁ ³Ýí»ñç ˳ñ¹³- å³Ûáõë³Ï¿Ý ÏÁ ѳݿ ·áõݳï³Í ¹ñ³õ³ÝùÝ»ñ ÏÁ ÑÇõë»Ý Çñ³ñáõ ¹¿Ù: ÜáÛÝ Ù³å³Ý³ÏÁ, ¹áÕ³óáÕ Ù³ïÝ»ñáí ÏÁ ³ï»Ý, å³ñÏ»ßïáõû³Ý ÃÇÏÝáó ѳ- µ³Ý³Û, ÏÁ ÷Ýïé¿ ¹ñ³ÙÁ: äïÕ³í³·³Í, ÏÁ Ù»ñϳóÝ»Ý Ù¿ÏÁ ÙÇõëÇÝ Ë³ñ- ׳éÁ ãÇ Ñ³Ùµ»ñ»ñ, ÇÝù Ó»éùÁ ÏÁ ¹³ËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ, µ³ó³Û³Ûï áõ óùÝá- ÙïóÝ¿, ÏÁ ѳݿ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¹ñ³ÙÁ áõ õ³Í Ï»ÕÍÇùÁ: γõ³ïÇ Ï³Ù Ý»ñùÇÝÇÇ ³Ýáñ Ñ»ï ѳßáõ³Ïó»É¿ »ïù Ï°³ÝóÝÇ ¹»ñ ëï³ÝÓÝ»Éáí` ÏÁ ÙïÝ»Ý Ñ³Ï³é³- Çñ óõÉÇÇÝ: سÙÇÏÁ ùÇã ÙÁ »õë ÏÁ ¹»Ïáñ¹ÇÝ ÝÝç³ñ³ÝÁ, ÏÁ ùñùñ»Ý Ý»ñù- ¹»õÇ, ³å³ å½ïÇÏ ù³ÛÉ»ñáí ÏÁ Ñ»é³Ý³½·»ëïÝ»ñáõ å³Ñ³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ` ç³- ݳÛ, ݳۻÉáí åïáõÕÝ»ñáõ ³ñÏÕ»ñáõÝ® ݳÉáí ³ß˳ñÑÇ ³éç»õ í³ñϳ½ñÏ»É ºõ ¿ 2013, ³ßáõÝ, гɿå, гɿ°å® ½Çñ³ñ, ϳñÍ»ë Ù»Ýù Çñ»Ýó å³ñÏ»ß*** ïáõû³Ý ѳõ³ï³Éáõ ã³÷ ÙdzÙÇï ÁÉâÁëDZÝù, ѳٵ»ñ»ó¿°ù, ³Ù¿Ý µ³Ý ɳÛÇÝù® ɳõ åÇïÇ ÁÉɳÛ:²Ñ³ ͳÛñÁ ÏÁ µ³óáõÇ: γñÍ»ë ÿ ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ñ³õ³ë³ÖÇß¹ ¿, áñ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ·»ïݳËÝÓáñ³Ïßéáõû³Ý ÝųñÁ ÏÁ ûùÇ ¹¿åÇ ²- ñÇÝ ·ÇÝÁ 200 ¿, ÉáÉÇÏÝ ³É` 300 »õ ñ»õ»Éù, ϳñÍ»ë ÿ ³Ý¹ñáíÏdzÝáë»³Ý §ãϳۦݻñáõ ß³ñù ÙÁ Ï³Û ³ÛÉ: ³ß˳ñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ù³ÛÉ ³é ù³ÛÉ ÏÁ ÖÇß¹ ¿, áñ Ýáñ³Ýáñ áõ ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ½ûñ ÏáñëÝóÝ¿ Çß˳Ýáõû³Ý ÉͳÏÝ»ñÁ áõ ÑñÃÇéÝ»ñ áõ ³ñÏ»ñ Ï°ÇÛÝ³Ý Ù»ñ óջջÏÁ Ï°³ÝóÝÇ ÐÇõëÇëÇ Ï³Ûëñáõû³Ý: ñÁ, µ³Ûó í³ñÅáõ»ó³°Ýù, 㿱, ³ñϳͳ²Ý ³Ûëûñ Ù»½Ç å¿ë ÙdzÙÇï Ù³Ñϳ- ÛÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ: Æ°Ýã ѳ٠áõÝÇ Ë³Õ³Õ áõ ݳóáõÝ»ñáõÝ Ï°»ñ»õÇ áñå¿ë ×»ñÙ³Ï ³·- ³Ýíï³Ý· ³åñÇÉÁ (Ùáéó»ñ »Ýù): سñé³õ, áñ Ó»éù-Ó»éùÇ ïáõ³Í µáÉáñ Û³- ¹ÇÏ Û³ïáõÏ íï³Ý·³õáñ ³ñϳÍÝ»ñ õ³ÏÝáñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ` ³½ÝÇ°õ áõ Ù³ñ¹³ë¿°ñ ÷Ýïé»Éáõ ѳٳñ ¹ñ³Ù ÏÁ ͳËë»Ý, ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ í³ñ¿ ³ß˳ñ- Ù»Ýù` ÓñÇ®. ÑÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ñ¹³ñáõû³Ý áõ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Øáéó¿°ù, áñ ÏñÏÇÝ áõ »ñϳñ ųٳÇñ³õáõÝùÝ»ñáõ Ùï³Ñá·áõû³Ùµ ïáãá- ݳÏÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ óÕáõ»ó³Ýù ˳õ³ñÇ ñ³Í: Ù¿ç: ÀݹáõÝ»ó¿¯ù, áñ ˳õ³ñÁ Ýå³ëÐdzóáõÙáí ÏÁ ¹Çï»Ýù ÑÇõëÇëÇ ï»ó ¹ñ³óÇÝ»ñáõ ³õ»ÉÇ Ùï»ñٳݳÉáõÝ. ϳñ׳ѳë³Ï ÑëϳÛÇÝ Éáõë³õáñ ¹¿Ù- ÑÇÝ- µ³ñÇ Å³Ù³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ å¿ë ÏÁ ѳùÁ áõ ³Ýáñ å¿ë ³É Éáõë³õáñ Ëûëù»ñáí õ³ùáõÇÝù, ÏÁ ½ñáõó»Ýù: ÏÁ ÑÙ³ÛáõÇÝù: ÎÁ ѳõ³ï³Ýù ³É, Ï°áõØáéó¿°ù, áñ ³ÙÇë¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ³ãù»ñÁ ½»¯Ýù ѳõ³ï³É, ÿ Ù³ñ¹Á Ç ëñï¿ ³ß- çáõñ ¹³ñÓ³Í Ñ³Ù³ó³ÝóÁ ëå³ë»É¿ ˳ñÑÇÝ Ë³Õ³ÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ ï»Ýã³Û: »ïù, »ñµ ³Ý »Ï³õ, ãѳëóáõóÇÝù ³É áõÆ°Ýã Áñ³Í, Ù³ñ¹ ¿³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ÙÇßï ñ³Ëáõû³Ý ×Çã ѳݻÉ, áõ Ñáë³ÝùÁ Ýëï³Í ¿ éáÙ³ÝÃÇÏÁ áõ ÙÇßï Ñ»ùdz÷ݳó: ¸ñ³Ï³ÝÁ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ ß³ï»ñ ·Çñù Ý»ñ Éë»ÉÁ ѳ׻ÉÇ ¿: ϳñ¹³ÉÁ ÛÇß»óÇÝ: êáõñÇáÛ Ë³Õ³Õáõû³Ý áõ ³å³ÑáØÇ° ·³Ý·³ïÇù, áñ çáõñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ íáõû³Ý ѳñóÁ ÏáñëÝóáõó»ñ ¿ Çñ ùáõ÷áÕáóÝ»ñÝ ÇÝϳÝù: λóó»°Ý Ñ»é³ÝÁ, ÇÝãå¿ë áñ 18-ñ¹ ¹³ñ¿Ý ³ë¹ÇÝ Çñ ï»ëÝ»ñ, áñáÝù ÛÇß»óÇÝ ÑÇÝ- µ³ñÇ ùáõÝÁ ÷³Ëóáõó³Í »Ý г۳ëï³ÝÇ çñÑáñÝ»ñÁ Ï»³ÝùÇ Ïáã»É, ÇëÏ ÅáÕáѳñó»ñÁ® ²ëáñ Ï°Áë»Ý` ³ñçÇ ë¿ñ, »ñµ íáõñ¹Á ÛÇß»ó §³ÕµÇõñ¦ »ñóÉÁ: à°í ·Ç·Éáõ˹ ÏÁ ßáÛ¿ Çñ ͳÝñ³Í³Ýñ óÃáí` ï¿, ûñ»õë ³É ÑÇÝ-µ³ñÇ ëáíáñáõû³Ùµ µ³°Ùµ® ³ÕçÇÏ- ïÕ³Û ³É ³ÕµÇõñÇ ×³Ùµ³Ý ½ÇºÃ¿ ³ïÏ¿ »ïù ·ÉáõË ãÙݳÛ, ÙÇ° Ñáñ³ñ ï»ë³Ý áõ Ëûëù ïáõÇÝ: Þ³ÑáÕÁ ·³ñ, å³ÛÙ³±Ý ¿ ³Ù¿ÝùÝ ³É ·ÉáõË áõݻٻÝù ã»±Ýù: ݳݮ àõñ»ÙÝ, ÇÝãá±õ ÙdzÛÝ ÅËï³Ï³ÝÁ *** ï»ëÝ»É. Ù»ñ Ù³ëÇÝ Ùï³ÍáÕÝ»ñ ³É ø³ÝÇ ÙÁ ûñÁ Ù¿Ï Ï°»ñ»õÇ ³Ý` ÷áùϳÝ, гɿåÁ Ùáéóáõ³Í ã¿°: úñÇݳÏ` ñÇÏ, ãáñáõÏ, Ïù³Í, µ³Ûó ÏáÏÇÏ å³é³õ ϳ½ÇÝ ·ÇÝÁ Çç³õ (ݳËÏÇÝÁ ÙáéóÇ°ñ), ÙÁ: Ðáë Ñ³Û Ù³ÙÇÏÝ»ñÁ ³Ûë ï³ñÇùÇÝ ÙÇÝã ³ñӳݳ·ñáõû³Ý ϳñ·Ç »Ã¿ Ï»³Ûëå¿ë ã»Ý ÁÉɳñ, áõñ»ÙÝ ï»Õ³óÇ ùñÇëݳë, ³õ»ÉÇ ³Å³Ý ³É Ï°áõݻݳë: ´³Ûó ïáÝ»³Û ¿: ö³÷áõÏ áõ í»Ñ»ñáï ù³Ûɻٳݳõ³Ý¹ Ù³½áõÃÇ Ñ³ñóÁ. ѳ½Çõ ³ñáí ÏÁ Ùûï»Ý³Û åïÕ³í³×³éÇ Ë³ßáõÝÁ ³é³çÇÝ Ã»Ã»õ óáõñïáí ÇÝù½ÇÝù ÝáõÃÇÝ: ²Ý, ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ÁÝïÇñ åïáõÕÝ»ñáõ ÛÇß»óáõó, ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý ÇÝùѳݹ¿ë µ³ó³Í, ³ñÏÕ»ñÁ ß³ñ³Í ¿ ·³Û- ݳ߳ñÅÝ»ñ Û³ÛïÝáõ»ó³Ý óջñáõ Ù¿ç óÏÕÇã Ó»õáí, ·áÛÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñ¹³ßݳÏáõ- áõ ëÏë³Ý É»óÝ»É Ù»ñ ï³Ï³éÝ»ñÁ (³ñû³Ùµ (ÑáÝ ³É ³ñáõ»ëï ϳÛ, ³Ýßáõßï) ¹»û±ù ³õ»ÉóáõÏ Ï³ñ, ϳ٠³Ùµ³ñÝ»±ñ áõ Ù³ÛÃ¿Ý í³ñ, ÷áÕáóÇÝ »½»ñùÁ ë»- ã»Ý Ùݳó³Í): ²É DZÝã Ï°áõ½¿ù: ÜáÛÝÇëÏ Õ³ÝÇÏ áõ ³Ãáé³ÏÝ»ñ ¹ñ³Í` µ³ñ»Ï³- Ëáëï³ó³Ý ÚáõÝáõ³ñÇÝ ÏñÏÇÝ É»óÝ»É, ³ÛÝå¿ë áñ, ѳõ³ù»ó¿°ù ¹ñ³ÙÁ® ÙÇ Ñ»ï óõÉÇ ÏÁ ˳ճÛ: ØdzÛÝ® ۳ٻݳÛÝ ¹¿åë, ãÙáéݳù Ì»ñ Ù³ÙÇÏÁ ÏÁ Ùûï»Ý³Û áõ Ù¿ÏÇÏ çáõñ áõ ÙáÙ ³Ùµ³ñ»É. á°í ·Çï¿, Ù»ñ ïáÙ¿ÏÇÏ Ó»éùÁ Ï°³éÝ¿ áñ»õ¿ åïáõÕ` ËáÏáõÝáõÃÇõÝÁ ÷áñÓ»Éáõ Û³çáñ¹ ÷áñÓÁ ßáñ áõ ϳñÙÇñ ËÝÓáñ, ݳñÇÝç, ÏÁ ÏñÝ³Û ³ÙÇë ϳ٠³õ»ÉÇ ï»õ»É: ¹³ñÓÝ¿ Ó»éùÇÝ Ù¿ç, ÏÁ ßáÛ¿ å³Ý³ÝÝ»²Ûë ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ù»Ýù гɿåÇ ³½³ñÁ, ÏÁ ݳÛÇ ï³ÝÓ»ñáõÝ, ï³ñ³ß˳ñï³·ñÙ³Ý ³ÛÝù³Ý »ñ³½³ÛÇÝ ËáëïáõÙÑÇÏ åïáõÕÝ»ñáõÝ áõ »ñϳñ ÏÁ ï³ï³Ý»ñ Éë»óÇÝù, áñ ³ÛÉ»õë ëÏë³Í »Ýù ÙdzÛÝ ÝÇ Çñ ÁÝïñáõû³Ý Ù¿ç: äïÕ³í³×³éÇÝ ïÕ»ÏÝ ¿ Ù³ÛñÇÏáí Ñ»ùdzóÛÇÝ µ³Ý»ñáõ ѳõ³ï³É áõ ÏÁ ½µ³ÕáÕÁ: Æõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÇÝ ·ÇÝÁ ѳëÏ- ϳñÍ»Ýù, ÿ ³Ûë ³õ·»³Ý ³ËáéÝ»ñÁ, ݳɿ »ïù Ù³ÛñÇÏÁ í³ñ ÏÁ ¹Ý¿ Ó»éùÇ- áõñ ³ÕµÇ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ëáëϳÉÇÝ ¹Ç½áõ»ñ ¿, ÝÁ, ï³ï³Ùëáï ÏÁ ϻݳÛ. Ñ»é³Ý³±É, ßáõïáí Ñݳñ³õáñ ¿ Ù³ùñ»É: êÇñï»ñÁ ÿ± ·Ý»É µ³Ý ÙÁ. µ³Ûó DZÝã: Æ í»ñçáÛ Ï- Ó»ñ ɳÛÝ áõ ·ûïÇÝ»ñÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ³Ùáõñ °ÁÝïñ¿ »ñ»ù ¹¹ÙÇÏ, Ù¿Ï³Ï³Ý ÉáÉÇÏ áõ å³Ñ»ó¿ù, ù³ÝÇ áñ ¹»é ß³ï çáõñ»ñ åÇëáË. ·»ïݳËÝÓáñÇÝ ·ÇÝÁ ѳëÏݳɿ ïÇ ÑáëÇÝ, ÙÇÝã»õ ³Ù¿Ý µ³Ý Çñ ï»ÕÁ »ïù ÏÁ Ññ³Å³ñÇ. ¹»é ÏÁ ݳÛÇ åïáõÕ- ·ïÝ¿: ØÇÝã ³Û¹ ç³Ý³Ýù ¹³ë»ñ ³éÝ»É, ³Ý»ñáõÝ: ì»ñç³å¿ë ÏÁ ѳٳñÓ³ÏÇ é³õ»É Ù³ñ¹³Ý³É, 㿱 áñ Ï°ÁëáõÇ` §²ÛÝ Ý³»õ ݳñÇÝç ÙÁ ÁÝïñ»É: äïÕ³í³×³éÁ, áñ ÙÇÝã ³Û¹ ³ÕÙáõ- ѳñáõ³ÍÁ, áñ ãÇ ëå³ÝÝ»ñ, ÏÁ ½ûñ³óÏáí ½³ñÁ ÏÁ Ý»ï¿ñ, Ï°»ÉÉ¿, ù³ÝÇ áñ ³Ûë Ý¿¦:
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
9
ºñ»õ³Ý³µÝ³Ï êáõñdzѳۻñáõÝ Ü»ñϳ۳óáõ»ó³õ §Üáñ Ð³É¿å¦ Â³Õ³Ù³ëÇÝ Ú³ï³Ï³·ÇÍÁ
г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ³å³ëï³Ý³Í ëáõñdzѳۻñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ ϳéáõóáõáÕ §Üáñ Ð³É¿å¦ Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÇ Ý³Ë³·ÇÍÇÝ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÝ»ñÁ` ì³Ñ¿ »õ ¶áѳñ ÂáõÃáõÝ×»³ÝÝ»ñÁ 11 ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó³Í »Ý óճٳëÇÝ ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý Û³ï³Ï³·ÇÍÁ: §Üáñ Ð³É¿å¦ Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÁ åÇïÇ Ï³éáõóáõÇ ²ßï³ñ³ÏÇ Ù¿ç` ¹¿åÇ ¾çÙdzÍÇÝ ï³ÝáÕ Ù³ÛñáõÕÇÇÝ íñ³Û: Àëï ݳ˳·ÇÍÇÝ, óճٳëÁ áõÝÇ »ñÏáõ ß¿Ýù »õ ³ÏÙµ³ÛÇÝ ß¿Ýù: ÀݹѳÝáõñ 488 Ùdzõáñ µÝ³Ï»ÉÇ ï³ñ³Íù ¿, áõñ µÝ³Ï³ñ³ÝÝ»ñ Ï³Ý 2000 ³ÝÓÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ: §Î³Ý ݳ»õ »ñÏÛ³ñϳÝÇ ³é³ÝÓݳïáõÝ»ñ, áñáÝù 2 »õ 4 ë»Ý»³ÏÝáó »Ý: ÀݹѳÝáõñ ݳ˳·ÇÍÁ áõÝÇ Ý³»õ ˳ÝáõÃÝ»ñáõ µ³ÅÇÝ, áñÙ¿ »Ï³Í ÙáõïùÁ åÇïÇ ·áñͳÍáõÇ ß¿Ýù»ñÁ å³Ñå³Ý»Éáõ »õ Ù³ùáõñ å³Ñ»Éáõ ͳËë»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²ÏáõÙµÁ åÇïÇ Í³é³Û¿ Ùß³ÏáõóÛÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÁ å³Ñå³Ý»Éáõ: ܳ»õ ³éáÕç³å³Ñ³Ï³Ý ѳïáõ³Í åÇïÇ ÁÉɳÛ, ÉáÕ³õ³½³Ý, å³ëù»ÃåáÉÇ »õ ûÝÇëÇ ¹³ßï»ñ: ÎÁ ݳ˳ï»ëáõÇ Ý³»õ Ù³Ýϳå³ñ� ϳéáõó»É, »Ã¿ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßïáõÃÇõÝ ÁÉɳÛ, ݳ»õ ¹åñáó åÇïÇ Ñ³ëï³ïáõǦ, Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ ׳ñï³ñ³å»ï ì³Ñ¿ ÂáõÃáõÝ×»³Ý: ³ճٳëÁ, áñ åÇïÇ Ï³éáõóáõÇ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ïáõýáí, åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û Ý³»õ ëïáñ»ñÏñ»³Û ϳé³ïáõÝ: ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ Ðñ³Ýáõß Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý Ýß³Í ¿, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÇÝ Û³ÝÓݳñ³ñáõû³Ùµ Íñ³·ÇñÁ ëÏë³Í ¿ ÚáõÝÇëÇ í»ñçÁ, ÇëÏ ÑáÕÇ ÝáõÇñ³ïáõáõû³Ý ѳñóÁ ÉáõÍáõ³Í ¿ ²ßï³ñ³Ï ù³Õ³ùÇÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: §Ø»Ýù Ï°³ß˳ïÇÝù ³ÛÝ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, áñ ¹áõù áõݻݳù µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý ɳõ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáí, µ³Ûó` ³Å³Ý ·ÇÝáí: Ø»Ýù Ï°áõ½»Ýù ÉáõÍ»É Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿ç ³ñ³· ѳëï³ïá-
õ»Éáõ »õ ³Å³Ý ·ÇÝáí µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý Ó»éù µ»ñ»Éáõ ѳñóÁ: ºÃ¿ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ÏÁ ó³ÝÏ³Ý ³Û¹ ï³ñ³ÍùÇÝ Ù¿ç ³åñÇÉ, ³å³ å¿ïù ¿ ³ñ¹¿Ý ëÏëÇÝ Ý³ËÝ³Ï³Ý í׳ñáõÙÝ»ñÁ ϳï³ñ»Éáõ: Æõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ³ÝÓ, áñ Ï°áõ½¿ µÝ³Ï³ñ³Ý áõݻݳÉ, å¿ïù ¿ Ý»ñ¹ñáõ٠ϳï³ñ¿, Ù»Ýù ³É ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñ åÇïÇ Ñ³ÛóÛûÝù, ÝáõÇñ³µ»ñ»Ýù, áñ ³ÙµáÕç³óÝ»Ýù Íñ³·ÇñÁ¦, Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ ݳ˳ñ³ñÁ` ³õ»ÉóÝ»Éáí, áñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¹ñáõû³Ùµ 625 ³ÝÓ ¹ÇÙ³Í ¿ Íñ³·ñÇÝ: Ú³ñ¹³ñáõ³Í »õ í»ñçÝ³Ï³Ý ï»ëùÇ µ»ñáõ³Í µÝ³Ï³ñ³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ù³é³ÏáõëÇ Ù»ÃñÁ, Áëï ݳËÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³ßÇõÝ»ñáõ, åÇïÇ ³ñÅ¿ 500-550 ïáɳñ, ÇëÏ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ã³ÙµáÕç³ó³Í íÇ׳ÏÇ Ù¿ç` 350-400: ÂáõÃáõÝ×»³Ý Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿, áñ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ÏñÝ³Ý ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝ Ï³ï³ñ»É, »õ »Ã¿ áõ½»Ý, Çñ»Ýù Ï°³ÙµáÕç³óÝ»Ý Û³ñ¹³ñÙ³Ý µ³ÅÇÝÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë µáÉáñÁ ÙÇ»õÝáÛÝ ³ï»Ý å¿ïù ¿ ÁÉɳÛ, áñå¿ë½Ç ϳñ»ÉÇ ÁÉÉ³Û Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÁ û·ï³·áñÍ»Éáõ ëÏëÇÉ: гݹÇåáõÙÇÝ Ññ³õÇñáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ Ý³»õ ¹ñ³Ù³ïáõÝ»ñáõ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñÁ, áñáÝù Ý»ñϳ۳óáõó³Í »Ý í³ñϳõáñÙ³Ý å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñÁ »õ ·áñÍÁÝóóÁ: ܳ˳ñ³ñ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý Éñ³·ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ ï»Õ»Ï³óáõó³Í ¿, áñ Ý»ñÏ³Û ¹ñáõû³Ùµ ٻͳ·áÛÝ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ ϳï³ñ³Í ¿ §Îñ³Ýï ø»ÝïǦ ÁÝÏ»ñáõÃÇõÝÁ. §ú·Ýáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Û³ÛïÝ³Í »Ý ݳ»õ ê³Ùáõ¿É »õ γñ¿Ý γñ³å»ï»³ÝÝ»ñÁ: سñ¹ÇÏ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ»Éáõ ëÏë³Í »Ý »ñÏáõ ïáɳñ¿Ý: Î³Ý Ñ³Ù³ÛÝùÝ»ñ, áñáÝù 5000-¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ 100 ѳ½³ñ ¹ñ³Ù ÝáõÇñ³µ»ñ³Í »Ý: ²Ûë Íñ³·ÇñÁ ݳ»õ µ³ñ»ëÇñ³Ï³Ý áõÕÕáõÃÇõÝ åÇïÇ áõݻݳÛ, Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ Ñ³Û å¿ïù ¿ û·Ý¿ ëáõñdzѳÛáõݦ:
ú·Ý»°Ýù λ³ÝùÇ Îáã»Éáõ êáõñdzѳۻñáõ ´Ý³Ï³ñ³Ý³ßÇÝáõû³Ý §Üáñ Ð³É¿å¦ Ìñ³·ÇñÁ êÇñ»ÉÇ° ѳÛñ»Ý³ÏÇóÝ»ñ, êáõñÇáÛ Ù¿ç ÁÝóóáÕ å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇÝ Çµñ»õ ³ñ¹ÇõÝùª Ùûï 10.000 ëáõñÇ³Ñ³Û ï»Õ³÷áËáõ³Í ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ð³Ýñ³å»ïáõÃÇõÝ: гÛñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿ç ³ÝáÝó ѳݹ¿å óáõó³µ»ñ³Í ç»ñÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÉdzñÅ¿ù åÇïÇ ÁÉɳÛ, »Ã¿ ³ÝáÝù áõÝ»Ý³Ý ë»÷³Ï³Ý ï³ÝÇù: êáõñdzѳۻñáõ` سÛñ гÛñ»ÝÇùÇ Ù¿ç ѳëï³ïáõ»Éáõ ѳٳñª ²ßï³ñ³Ï ù³Õ³ùÇÝ ÏÇó åÇïÇ Ï³éáõóáõÇ §Üáñ Ð³É¿å¦ Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÁ: Üáñ óճٳëÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ å»ïáõû³Ý Û³ïϳóáõó³Í ÙÇçáóÝ»ñ¿Ý µ³óÇ ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï ¿ ݳ»õ µ³ñ»ñ³ñÝ»ñáõ, Ñáí³Ý³õáñÝ»ñáõ »õ áÕç ѳÝñáõû³Ý
³ç³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ: §Üáñ Ð³É¿å¦ Ã³Õ³Ù³ëÇ Ï³éáõóÙ³Ý Ñ³Ù³ñ Ó»ñ Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÁ Ïñݳù áõݻݳÉ` ÷á˳Ýóáõ٠ϳï³ñ»Éáí Û³ïáõÏ ³Û¹ Ýå³ï³Ïáí µ³óáõ³Í ѳßáõ»Ñ³Ù³ñÝ»ñáõÝ: гßáõ»Ñ³Ù³ñÝ»ñ` ²Î´²-Îðº¸Æî ²¶ðÆÎàÈ ´²ÜÎ ACBA-CREDIT AGRICOLE BANK 220413350095000 AMD 220413350046001 USD ÐÐ ê÷ÇõéùÇ Ü³ñ³ñáõû³Ý î»Õ»Ï³ïõáõû³Ý »õ лé³Ñ³Õáñ¹³Ïóáõû³Ý ì³ñãáõÃÇõÝ
2014 10Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
²Ü¸ð²¸²ðÒ
î³õáõÃûÕÉáõÇ ÐÙ³ÛùÇ ²ñß³õÁ г۳ëï³Ý γï³ñ³Í ²Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ÀÝóóùÇÝ Ú³ñáõà ê³ëáõÝ»³Ý
ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ëáñ³Ù³ÝÏ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñ ²Ñٻà î³õáõÃûÕÉáõ û·ï³·áñÍ³Í ¿ ¹Çõ³Ý³·Çï³Ï³Ý µáÉáñ ÑݳñùÝ»ñÁ` ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ϳ۳ó³Í ê»õÍáí»³Ý ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ѳٳ·áñͳÏóáõû³Ý ѳٳÅáÕáíÇÝ (êÌîÐ) Çñ Ý»ñϳÛáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³é³õ»É³·áÛÝ û·áõï ù³Õ»Éáõ ѳٳñ: Æ ëϽµ³Ý¿ î³õáõÃûÕÉáõÝ »õ ³Ýáñ ¹Çõ³Ý³·Çï³Ï³Ý ËáõÙµÁ ëÏë³Í ¿ÇÝ ³å³ï»Õ»Ï³ïáõ³Ï³Ý ù³ñá½ãáõÃÇõÝ Í³õ³É»É` Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»Éáí, áñ ³Ý ûñ»õë ãϳñ»Ý³Û Ù³ëݳÏóÇÉ Ñ³Ù³ÅáÕáíÇÝ ³ÛÉ å³ñï³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ å³ï׳éáí, ëï»ÕÍ»Éáí ³ÛÝ ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ ³Ý Ù»Í ó³ÝÏáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ: ²õ»ÉÇ áõß, ³Ý Çñ Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ å³Ûٳݳõáñ»ó г۳ëï³ÝÇ »õ ²½ñå¿Û׳ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ ÙÇç»õ ϳ۳ó³Í ѳݹÇåáõÙÝ»ñáõ ¹ñ³Ï³Ý ³ñ¹ÇõÝùáí: ²½ñå¿Û׳ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁ ѳÙá½»Éáõ ѳٳñ, áñ ÂáõñùÇ³Ý ÏÁ Ùï³Ñá·áõ¿ñ Çñ Ïñïë»ñ »Õµûñ ߳ѻñáí, ÂáõñùÇáÛ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ Éñ³ïáõ³ÙÇçáóÝ»ñáõÝ Ï»ÕÍûñ¿Ý ï»Õ»Ï³óáõó, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÁ ѳٳӳÛÝ³Í ¿ ¹áõñë ·³É ²ñó³ËÇ »ñÏáõ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý: ºñ»õ³Ý ϳï³ñ³Í ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ î³õáõÃûÕÉáõÇ ÑÙ³ÛùÇ ³ñß³õÇÝ ÇëÏ³Ï³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ñ ϳÝË»É ÂáõñùÇáÛ ¹¿Ù ÙÇç³½·³ÛÇÝ ù³ñá½ãáõÃÇõÝÁ` 2015 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ð³Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ѳñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ ÁÝóóùÇÝ: ²Ý Ï°áõ½¿ñ ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ Ñ³ÝñáõÃÇõÝÁ ïå³õáñ»É, áñ ǵñ ÿ Çñ »ñÏÇñÁ å³ïñ³ëï ¿ ѳßïáõ»Éáõ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ñ»ï` ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ë³ï³ñ»Éáí ºõñáÙÇáõû³Ý ³Ý¹³Ù³Ïó»Éáõ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ¹ÇÙáõÙÇÝ: Æ å³ï³ë˳Ý` Ñ³Û å³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñÁ ³Ù¿Ý ÇÝã ÁñÇÝ Ãñù³Ï³Ý ÑÙ³ÛùÇ
³ñß³õÇÝ Û³çáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ Ýáõ³½»óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ: г۳ëï³ÝÇ ÁÝïñ³Í é³½Ù³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ` î³õáõÃûÕÉáõÇ »ñ»õ³Ý»³Ý ³ÛóÁ å³Ñ»É êÌîРѳٳÅáÕáíÇ ÍÇñÇÝ Ù¿ç, »õ áã ÿ ½µ³ÕÇÉ Ñ³ÛÃñù³Ï³Ý »ñÏÏáÕÙ Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, µ³ó³é»Éáí áñ»õ¿ ùÝݳñÏáõ٠ѳÛÃñù³Ï³Ý ³ñӳݳ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ »õ ³ñó³Ë»³Ý ѳϳٳñïáõû³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É: àõëïÇ ½³ñٳݳÉÇ ã¿, áñ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÇÝ »õ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñÇÝ ÙÇç»õ áñ»õ¿ ѳݹÇåáõÙ ï»ÕÇ ãáõÝ»ó³õ: ØÇ³Ï å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ý¹ÇåáõÙÁ ϳ۳ó³õ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñ ¾¹áõ³ñ¹ ܳɵ³Ý¹»³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï, áñ ݳ»õ ѳݹÇå»ó³õ êÌîÐÇ ÙÇõë Ù³ëݳÏÇóÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ»ï ǵñ»õ ѳٳÅáÕáíÁ ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉáÕ ÏáÕÙ: ´Ý³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç »Õ³Í Å³Ù³Ý³Ï î³õáõÃûÕÉáõ ѳݹÇå»ó³õ áñáß ËáãÁݹáïÝ»ñáõ: ²Ý ëïÇåáõ³Í ¿ñ ѳٳÅáÕáíÇ Ï³Û³óÙ³Ý í³Ûñ` سñÇáÃ-²ñÙ»Ýdz å³Ý¹áÏ ÙïÝ»É »ï»õÇ ¹éÝ¿Ý` Çñ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ³éÝãáõû³Ùµ »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹ óáõó³ñ³ñÝ»ñáõ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñå³Í µáÕáùÇ óáÛó¿Ý Ëáõë³÷»Éáõ ѳٳñ: ØÇÝã ³Û¹, ܳɵ³Ý¹»³Ý ѳݹ¿ë »Ï³õ ß³ñù ÙÁ Ïáõé Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí` êÌîРѳٳÅáÕáí¿Ý ³é³ç, ÁÝóóùÇÝ »õ Û»ïáÛ, ÂáõñùÇ³Ý Ý³Ë³½·áõß³óÝ»Éáí, áñ г۳ëï³Ý åÇïÇ ãÁݹáõÝÇ áñ»õ¿ ݳ˳å³ÛÙ³Ý, ÇÝãåÇëÇù »Ý ²ñó³ËÇ ï³ñ³Íù¿Ý Ù³ëݳÏÇ ¹áõñë ·³ÉÁ` г۳ëï³ÝÇ »õ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ÙÇç»õ ¹Çõ³Ý³·Çï³Ï³Ý Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ѳëï³ïÙ³Ý »õ ë³ÑÙ³ÝÇ µ³óÙ³Ý ¹ÇÙ³ó: ܳɵ³Ý¹»³ÝÇ í×é³Ï³Ý Ï»óáõ³ÍùÁ ëïÇå»ó î³õáõÃûÕÉáõÝ Ý³Ñ³Ýç»Éáõ` í³ËݳÉáí, áñ Çñ г۳ëï³Ý ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏñÝ³Û áñ³ÏáõÇÉ áñå¿ë Ó³ËáÕ³Í: ²½ñå¿Û׳ÝÁ íßï³óÝ»Éáõ ·ÇÝáí
Ãáõñù ݳ˳ñ³ñÁ ÁݹáõÝ»ó, áñ ÇÝù ã¿ »Ï³Í Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáõ Ûëï³Ï ³é³ç³ñÏÝ»ñ ѳÛ-Ãñù³Ï³Ý Û³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É, »õ ã¿ å³Ñ³Ýç³Í ²ñó³ËÇ »ñÏáõ ßñç³ÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ¹áõñë ·³ÉÁ` åݹ»Éáí, áñ ºñ»õ³Ý ·³Éáõ Çñ ÙÇ³Ï Ýå³ï³ÏÝ ¿ñ Û³Õóѳñ»É г۳ëï³ÝÇ »õ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ÙÇç»õ §Ñá·»µ³Ý³Ï³Ý å³ïÝ¿ßÁ¦ »õ ëÏǽµ ¹Ý»É »ñÏËûëáõû³Ý áõ íëï³Ñáõû³Ý í»ñ³Ï³Ý·ÝÙ³Ý: Ú³ñ³µ»ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ µ³ñ»É³õÙ³Ý áñáÝÙ³Ý Ýå³ï³Ïáí ϳï³ñ³Í Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõû³Ý ÍÇñÇÝ Ù¿ç î³õáõÃûÕÉáõÝ` г۳ëï³ÝÇ å³ßïå³Ýáõû³Ý ݳËÏÇÝ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñ »õ ݳËÏÇÝ í³ñã³å»ï ì³½·¿Ý سÝáõÏ»³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï áõÝ»ó³õ ѳݹÇåáõÙ ÙÁ, áñáõÝ ÁÝóóùÇÝ ³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ Ýë»Ù³óáõó ǵñ»õ ³Ýó»³ÉÇ §áñáß Çñ³¹³ñÓáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¦ »õ Ïáã áõÕÕ»ó µáÉáñÇÝ` §³é³ç »ñóɦ: ºñµ سÝáõÏ»³Ý å³ïÙ»ó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Çñ ãáñë Ñûñ»Õµ³ÛñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³Ñáõ³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ, î³õáõÃûÕÉáõ Ëáëï³ó³õ ³ÕûÃ»É ³ÝáÝó ѳٳñ` Çñ»Ýó ÍÝݹ³í³Ûñ` ØáÏë, ì³Ý³Û ÉÇ×Ç Ñ³ñ³õÁ, Çñ Û³çáñ¹ ³Ûó»Éáõû³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ý ۳ݹ·Ý»ó³õ ËáñÑáõñ¹ ï³É ѳۻñáõÝ` ãÙáéÝ³É Ð³Ù³ß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ². å³ï»ñ³½ÙÇ Ãáõñù ½áÑ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ: ²Ý ݳ»õ ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ ³é³ç³ñÏ»ó í»ñ³¹³éÝ³É Çñ»Ýó ݳËÏÇÝ Ñ³Ûñ»ÝÇùÁ` Ý»ñϳÛÇ Âáõñùdz: سÝáõÏ»³ÝÇÝ Ñ»ï ѳݹÇåÙ³Ý ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý å³ÑÁ î³õáõÃûÕÉáõÇ µ³ó³Û³ÛïáõÙÝ ¿ñ, áñ ²Ý·³ñ³ÛÇ Ù¿ç ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñáõû³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ·ñ³ë»Ý»³ÏÇ ß¿Ýù»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÁ å³ïÏ³Ý³Í ¿ ѳÛáõ ÙÁ` ³ïáí ÇëÏ µ³ñÓñ³óÝ»Éáí ¹³ï³Ï³Ý ѳÛóÇ Ñݳñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ݳËÏÇÝ ë»÷³Ï³Ý³ïÇñáç ųé³Ý·áñ¹Ý»ñáõÝ ÏáÕÙ¿: ²ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñ î³õáõÃûÕÉáõ í»ñçÇÝ ×Ç·Á ·áñͳ¹ñ»ó г-
Ûáó ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ѳñÇõñ³Ù»³ÏÇ Ý³Ë³å³ïñ³ëï³Ï³Ý ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñÁ ˳÷³Ý»Éáõ ѳٳñ` å³ïÙ»Éáí ÃéÇãùÇ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Çñ»Ý áõÕ»ÏóáÕ Ãáõñù Éñ³·ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ, áñ 1915 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõ §ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ¦ §³ÝÙ³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇݦ ¿ñ: Ú³Ûï³ñ³ñ»Éáí, áñ ÂáõñùÇ³Ý »ñµ»ù ã¿ áÕçáõÝ³Í ³Û¹ ù³ÛÉÁ, ³Ý ¹³ï³å³ñï»ó §ï»Õ³Ñ³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ¦ ǵñ»õ «µ³ó³ñÓ³Ï ëË³É ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ, áñ ϳï³ñáõ³Í ¿ (ûëٳݻ³Ý ųٳݳϳßñç³ÝÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñÝ»ñáõ §ØÇáõÃÇõÝ »õ Û³é³ç³¹ÇÙáõÃÇõݦ ÏáÙÇï¿Ç ûñûù)¦: î³õáõÃûÕÉáõ ݳ»õ Û³ÛïÝ»ó, áñ ³Ý ѳݹÇå³Í ¿ ë÷Çõéù³Ñ³Û»ñáõ Ñ»ï ³ñï»ñÏñÇ Ù¿ç Çñ ³Ûó»ÉáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ã¿ Ññ³å³ñ³Ï³Í ³ÝáÝó Ù³ëÇÝ` Ùï³Ñá·áõ»Éáí, áñ` §Í³Ûñ³Û»Õ³Ï³Ý ѳۻñÁ ËݹÇñÝ»ñ ÏÁ Û³é³ç³óݻݦ: Âñù³Ï³Ý ÑÙ³ÛùÇ ³ñß³õÁ ɳõ ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝ Ó·»ó ÙdzÛÝ ³ÝáÝó íñ³Û, áñáÝù ß³ï ïá·áñáõ³Í ÁÉɳÉáí ѳÛÃñù³Ï³Ý ѳßï»óٳٵ` ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ËÕ×Ç Ë³Ûà ã»Ý ½·³ñ, »ñµ ¹³ÑÇ×Á ÏÁ ѳõ³ë³ñ»óÝ»Ý ½áÑÇÝ: Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñÁ »õ ¶³Ý³ï³Ý ÙÇ³Ï »ñÏÇñÝ»ñÝ ¿ÇÝ, áñáÝù áÕçáõÝ»óÇÝ ÂáõñùÇáÛ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ·áñÍáó ݳ˳ñ³ñÇÝ ³ÛóÁ г۳ëï³Ý` Ïáã áõÕÕ»Éáí, áñ »ñÏËûëáõÃÇõÝÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇ »ñÏáõ ÏáÕÙ»ñáõÝ ÙÇç»õ:
öáõÃÇÝÇ ²ÛóÇ Üñµ»ñ³Ý·Ý»ñÁ. г۳ëï³ÝÇ Î³ËáõÙÁ èáõëÇáÛ Êáñ³ÝáõÙ ¾ ³ÃáõÉ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý
2013-Ç ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇ 2-Ç Ï¿ëûñÇÝ §öáõÃÇÝ, ·Ý³ ïáõݦ, §áã ÊêÐØ-Çݦ, §³½³ï, ³ÝϳË, г۳ëï³Ý¦ Ïáã»ñÁ ÇÝÓ ¹áõñë µ»ñ»óÇÝ ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ï»ÝïñáÝáõÙ ·ïÝáõáÕ ÇÙ ³ß˳ï³ë»Ý»³ÏÇó: Þáõñç ÑÇÝ· ѳñÇõñ óáõó³ñ³ñÝ»ñ, »é³·áÛÝ ¹ñûßÝ»ñÁ í»ñ å³ñ½³Í, ²½³ïáõû³Ý Ññ³å³ñ³ÏÇó ß³ñÅõáõÙ ¿ÇÝ ¹¿åÇ ÐÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ åáÕáï³Û, ³å³` ºñ»õ³ÝÇ Ï»ÝïñáÝ³Ï³Ý ³ÛÉ ÷áÕáóÝ»ñ, ³ÛëåÇëáí Çñ»Ýó µáÕáùÁ ѳëóÝ»Éáõ èáõëÇáÛ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÇÝ, áí Ù¿Ïûñ»³Û å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûóáí Å³Ù³Ý»É ¿ñ г۳ëï³Ý: òáõó³ñ³ñÝ»ñÁ ѳÙá½áõ³Í ¿ÇÝ, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ` سùë³ÛÇÝ ÙÇáõû³ÝÁ ³Ý¹³Ù³Ïó»Éáõ áñáßáõÙÁ ϳ۳óñ»É ¿ Ñ¿Ýó ìɳïÇÙÇñ öáõÃÇÝÁ, ³ÛÉ` áã ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÁ ϳ٠г۳ëï³ÝÇ ù³Õ³ù³óÇÝ»ñÁ: Ê³Õ³Õ »ñÃÇÝ áëïÇϳÝáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ï³ë˳ÝáõÙ ¿ñ ³Ýѳٳã³÷ áõÅ ÏÇñ³é»Éáí: àëïÇϳÝáõû³Ý µ³ÅÇÝÝ»ñ µ»ñÙ³Ý »ÝóñÏáõ»ó ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý ѳñÇõñ ù³Õ³ù³óÇ: ²ÛÝ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï, »ñµ Ñ³Û óáõó³ñ³ñÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó µáÕáùÇ Ó³ÛÝÝ ¿ÇÝ µ³ñÓñ³óñ»É Áݹ¹¿Ù èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ §·³ÕáõóïÇñ³Ï³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý¦ »õ Áݹ¹¿Ù ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÇ, áí «í³×³éùÇ ¿ Ñ³Ý»É Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ÝϳËáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ÇÝùÝÇß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ», öáõÃÇÝÁ ¶ÇõÙñÇáõÙ Çñ ³ÛóÇ ÁÝóóùáõÙ ³Ù¿ÝÇó ϳñ»õáñ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ñ ³ÝáõÙ. §èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ ãÇ å³ïñ³ëïõáõÙ Ñ»é³Ý³É ²Ý¹ñÏáíϳëÇó: гϳé³ÏÁ, Ù»Ýù å³ïñ³ëïõáõÙ »Ýù ³Ùñ³åݹ»É Ù»ñ
¹Çñù»ñÝ ²Ý¹ñÏáíϳëáõÙ¦: öáõÃÇÝÁ Çñ Ù¿Ïûñ»³Û å»ï³Ï³Ý ³ÛóÁ ëÏë»ó ¶ÇõÙñÇÇó` ³Ûó»É»Éáí éáõë³Ï³Ý 102-ñ¹ 鳽ٳϳ۳Ý: г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ÝϳËáõû³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñÏáõ ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñÇ ÁÝóóùáõÙ µ³½Ù³ÃÇõ »ñÏñÝ»ñÇ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÝ»ñ »Ý ³Ù»Ý³µ³ñÓñ` å»ï³Ï³Ý ³Ûóáí Å³Ù³Ý»É Ð³Û³ëï³Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ öáõÃÇÝÝ ³é³çÇÝÝ ¿ñ, áí ã·Çß»ñ»ó г۳ëï³ÝáõÙ: ܳ˳å¿ë ѳÕáñ¹áõ»É ¿ñ, áñ ³ÛóÁ ÏÁ ÉÇÝÇ »ñÏûñ»³Û, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÇÝãå¿ë ·ñ»ó éáõë³Ï³Ý ³Ù»Ý³³½¹»óÇÏ å³ñµ»ñ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇó Ù¿ÏÁ` §ùáÙ»ñë³Ýæ ûñ³Ã»ñÃÁ` §öáõÃÇÝ ãó³Ýϳó³õ »ñÏáõ ûñ ÑÇõñÁÝϳÉáõ»É г۳ëï³ÝáõÙ¦: г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³ÝϳËáõû³Ý ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý »ñÏáõ ï³ëݳٻ³ÏÝ»ñÇ ÁÝóóùáõÙ öáõÃÇÝÁ г۳ëï³Ý ³Ûó»É³Í ³é³çÇÝ Ý³Ë³·³ÑÝ ¿ñ, áí Çñ ³ÛóÁ ëÏë»ó áã Ù³Ûñ³ù³Õ³ù ºñ»õ³ÝÇó: ¶áõó¿ ³ÛóÁ ¶ÇõÙñÇÇó ëÏë»Éáí »õ 102-ñ¹ é³½Ù³Ï³Û³Ý ³Ûó»É»Éáí öáõÃÇÝÁ ÷áñÓáõÙ ¿ñ Áݹ·Í»É, ÿ Û³ïϳå¿ë ÇÝãáõ ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÁ ϳñ»õáñ »ñÏÇñ èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ: öáõÃÇÝÇ ³ÛóÇ ûñÁ »õë ËáñÑñ¹³Ýß³Ï³Ý ¿ñ, ÿ»õ, ³Ýßáõßï, ³ÛÝ Û³ïáõÏ ã¿ñ ÁÝïñáõ»É: ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇ 2-Á г۳ëï³ÝÇ å³ïÙáõû³Ý ³Ù»Ý³ïñ³Ù³ÃÇù »õ ïËáõñ ûñ»ñÇó ¿: 1920 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÇ ³Û¹ ûñÁ åáÉß»õÇÏ»³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ »õ ù»Ù³É³Ï³Ý ÂáõñùdzÝ, Áëï ¿áõû³Ý, í»ñç ¹ñ»óÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ÝÏ³Ë Ñ³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³ÝÁ: ²É»ùë³Ý¹ñ³åáÉáõÙ (³Ûëûñáõ³Û ¶ÇõÙñÇ) Û³ÕÃ³Ï³Ý ø»³½ÇÙ ø³ñ³å»ùÇñÝ Çñ
ϳÙùÝ ¿ñ ûɳ¹ñáõÙ ²É»ùë³Ý¹ñ ʳïÇ뻳ÝÇÝ áõ ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý å³ïáõÇñ³Ïáõû³ÝÁ` ëïÇå»Éáí ÏÝù»É ²É»ùë³Ý¹ñ³åáÉÇ Ñ³Û-Ãáõñù³Ï³Ý å³Ûٳݳ·ÇñÁ, ÇëÏ ºñ»õ³ÝáõÙ åáÉß»õÇÏÝ»ñÇ å³ñï³¹ñ³ÝùÇ áõ ëå³éݳÉÇùÇ ï³Ï г۳ëï³ÝÇ Õ»Ï³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ í»ñçÇÝ í³ñã³å»ï êÇÙáÝ ìñ³ó»³ÝÇ ·É˳õáñáõû³Ùµ Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÝÓÝáõÙ ä³ùáõÇó ºñ»õ³Ý ѳë³Í Ú»ÕÏáÙÇÝ` Ñ³Û åáÉß»õÇÏÝ»ñÇÝ: ö³ëï³óÇ, г۳ëï³ÝÁ µ³Å³Ýáõ»ó ù»Ù³É³Ï³Ý ÂáõñùdzÛÇ »õ åáÉß»õÇÏ»³Ý èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ ÙÇç»õ: γñëÁ »õ êáõñÙ³ÉáõÝ, áñáÝù ²é³çÇÝ Ñ³Ýñ³å»ïáõû³Ý ³Ýµ³Å³Ý»ÉÇ Ù³ë ¿ÇÝ Ï³½ÙáõÙ, ³Ýó³Ý ù»Ù³É³Ï³ÝÝ»ñÇÝ, ÇëÏ áñáß Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ³Ýó` ܳËÇç»õ³ÝÝ áõ ²ñó³ËÁ` ²½ñå¿Û׳ÝÇÝ: ºñÏáõ ï³ñÇ ³Ýó г۳ëï³ÝÁ Ùdzóáõ»ó ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³ÝÁ` Ýñ³ ϳ½ÙáõÙ ÙݳÉáí ßáõñç »ûà ï³ëݳٻ³Ï: 2011-Ç ¸»Ïï»Ùµ»ñÇÝ ìɳïÇÙÇñ öáõÃÇÝÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»É ¿, áñ å¿ïù ¿ñ ÃáÛÉ ãï³É ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³Ý ÷Éáõ½áõÙÁ, å¿ïù ¿ñ Ñ»ï»õáճϳÝûñ¿Ý »õ ³Ýí³Ë å³Ûù³ñ»É: ²õ»ÉÇ í³Õ èáõëÇáÛ Ý³Ë³Ó»éÝáõû³Ùµ Ô³½³Ëëï³ÝÝ áõ äÇ»ÉáéáõëÇ³Ý Ó»õ³õáñ»É ¿ÇÝ Ø³ùë³ÛÇÝ ÙÇáõÃÇõÝ »õ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»É` ºõñ³ëÇ³Ï³Ý ÙÇáõÃÇõÝ ëï»ÕÍ»Éáõ Ùï³¹ñáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ: ²ñ»õÙáõïùáõÙ Ùï³Ñá·áõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ÑÝã»óÇÝ, áñ öáõÃÇÝÁ Ó·ïáõÙ ¿ í»ñ³Ï³Ý·Ý»É ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõÃÇõÝÁ: ²ñ»õÙï»³Ý ³é³ç³ï³ñ Éñ³ïáõ³ÙÇçáóÝ»ñÁ` ºõñáÝÇáõ½, äÇ. äÇ. êÇ.Ý, §èáÛÃÁñ½¦Á ѳ½Çõ ÿ Éáõë³µ³-
Ý¿ÇÝ öáõÃÇÝÇ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý ³ÛóÁ, »Ã¿ ãÉÇÝ¿ñ ѳϳ-÷áõÃÇÝ»³Ý Ùûï 500-Ñá·³Ýáó µáÕáùÇ óáÛóÁ ºñ»õ³ÝáõÙ: ¸»é ³ÙÇëÝ»ñ ³é³ç سùë³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³ÝÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù³Ïóáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇÝ Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ ϳÛÇÝ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ºñ»õ³ÝÁ Ñ»ñùáõÙ ¿ñ ÝÙ³Ý Ñݳñ³õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ: öáõÃÇÝÁ ¶ÇõÙñÇáõÙ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ»ó, áñ سùë³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³ÝÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ µËáõÙ ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ß³Ñ»ñÇó »õ ¹³ §Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíñ¹Ç ÇÝùÝÇßË³Ý ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿¦: سùë³ÛÇÝ ØÇáõû³ÝÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³Ý¹³Ù³Ïóáõû³Ý ¹ÇÙ³ó èáõëÇáÛ å³ïñ³ëïõáõÙ ¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇÝ ½¿Ýù-½ÇݳÙûñù í³×³é»É èáõëÇáÛ Ý»ñùÇÝ ßáõϳÛÇ ·Ý»ñáí, Ù³ï³Ï³ñ³ñáõáÕ 1000 Ëáñ³Ý³ñ¹ Ù»Ãñ ϳ½Á í³×³é»É 189 ïáɳñáí, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` Ý»ñÏ³Û ·Ý»ñÝ Çç»óÝ»É 30 ïáÏáëáí, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ` ݳõóÙûñùÇ íñ³ÛÇó Ñ³Ý»É 35 ïáÏáë³Ýáó ß³ñ. ï»ë ¿ç 14
ÆêȲزò²Ì вںð
¸ñáõ³·Ý»ñª ²ñ»õÙï³Ñ³Û³ëï³Ý àõÕ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿ë
²ÛÝóåÇ ä¿ñå¿ñÁ
ì³½·¿Ý ¶³É×»³Ý
²Ûë Í»ñáõÝÇÝ áõÃëáõÝ ï³ñ»Ï³ÝÇ ßáõñç« Ï³Ûï³é« Ååï»ñ»ë« å»Ë³õáñ ³ÝÓ ÙÁÝ ¿ñ£ Æñ ˳ÝáõÃÁ ²ÛÝóåÇ ´»ñ¹ÇÝ ëïáñáïÁ ÏÁ ·ïÝáõ¿ñ£ Þ³ï Ñ»ï³ùñùñ³Ï³Ý ¿ñ »ñµ ¹áõñë¿Ý ÏÁ ݳۿÇñ© Û³ÛïÝÇ ¿ñ áñ Ñݳ¹³ñ»³Ý ׳߳Ïáí ϳѳõáñáõ³Í ¿ñ£ Ü»ñë ÙïÝ»Éáí ½Ù³ÛÉ»ó³Û ë³÷ñÇãÇÝ Ë³ÝáõÃÇÝ íñ³Û£ ÐÇÝ Ñ³Û»ÉÇÝ»ñÁ« ·áõݳï ï³Ëï³Ï¿ Ýëï³ñ³ÝÝ»ñÁ« ·áñÍÇùÝ»ñÁ« ë³÷ñÇãÇ ³ÃáéÁª Ó»éùáí ßÇÝáõ³Í ³ÝµÇÍ ·ÉáõË ·áñÍáó ÙÁÝ ¿ñ£ Ü»ñëÁ »ñÏáõ Ñá·Ç ¿ÇÝ© å¿ñå¿ñÁ (ë³÷ñÇã) »õ ۳׳Ëáñ¹ ÙÁ, áñ Ï'³ÍÇÉáõ¿ñ£ Äåï»ñ»ë å¿ñå¿ñÁ ï»ë³õ, áñ ÃáõñÇëÃÝ»ñ »Ýù, û·Ý»É áõ½»ó£ Âñù»ñ¿Ýáí ѳñó ïáõÇ, ÿ DZÝã ¿ñ ³Û¹ ˳ÝáõÃÇÝ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ© Ååï»Éáí Áë³õ, áñ ˳ÝáõÃÁ »ñÏáõ ѳñÇõñ ï³ñáõ³Û ųé³Ý·áõÃÇõÝ ¿© »ñÏáõ ѳñÇõñÁ ѳۻñ¿Ýáí »õ Ãñù»ñ¿Ýáí Áë³õ£ ÀÝÏ»ñÁ Ãáõñù ÁÉɳÉáí ãÝϳï»ó Çñ ѳۻñ¿ÝÁ£ ºë ³ñÓ³Ý Ïïñ³Í ãÏñó³Û ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É ³Ûë ³Ý³ÏÝϳÉÇÝ ¹ÇÙ³ó£ ä¿ñå¿ñÁ ѳۻñ¿Ý ÃÇõ»ñÁ ·Çï¿ñ »õ Ó»õáí ÙÁ ÇÝÍÇ Ñ³ëÏóáõó ³Û¹ Ù¿ÏÁ »õ Ëݹñ»ó áñ ùÇã Û»ïáÛ í»ñ³¹³éݳÝù, »Ã¿ ë³÷ñáõÇÉ Ï'áõ½»Ýù© ³Ýí×³é£ Êûëù ïáõÇ áõ Ï¿ë Å³Ù¿Ý í»ñ³¹³ñÓ³Ýù£ ²é³ÝÓÇÝ ¿ñ© ÙdzëÇÝ Ýëï»ó³Ýù£ ä¿ñå¿ñÁ ü¿ñïÇ, ó³Í Ó³ÛÝáí å³ïÙ»ó« áñ ÇÝãå¿ë Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ã¿ñ Ïñó³Í ÷³ËãÇÉ© Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ѳÛñÁª ²µáÝ Çëɳٳóáõ³Í ¿ñ »õ Ù³ÛñÁ ²É³áõǪ ³ñ¹¿Ý Çñ»Ýù ѳÛϳϳÝáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝ¿ÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ù¿ç »õ ǵñ Ãáõñù Ï'³åñ¿ÇÝ£ Àë³õ áñ »ñÏáõ ѳñÇõñ ï³ñÇ¿ Ç í»ñ Çñ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÁ ³Ûë ˳ÝáõÃÁ ÏÁ í³ñ¿ñ© ²Ù¿Ý µ³Ý ûñÇÅÇÝ³É ¿ñ« áã Ù¿Ï »É»Ïïñ³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÇù áõÝ¿ñ£ ì»ñçÇÝ í³ÃëáõÝ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ ÇÝù ÏÁ í³ñ¿ñ ³Û¹ å¿ñå¿ñÇ Ë³ÝáõÃÁ£ - äǽ¿ ϳõáõñ ïÇÛ¿ÝÉ¿ñ ·³ÉÙ³ïÁɳñ Ñ¿÷ Ï¿å¿ñïÇÉ¿ñ Ï»¹ïÇÉ¿ñ ©- Áë³õ« ³ÛÝóåóÇÇ Ãñù»ñ¿Ýáí£ Ø»½ ϳõáõñ ÁëáÕÝ»ñ ãÙݳóÇÝ© Ï¿å¿ñïÇÉ¿ñ ë³ïÏ»ó³Ý ·³óÇÝ Áë³õ£ - ÆÝãù³Ý í³Ëáí Ù»Íó³Í ¿ÇÝù©- Áë³õ© - ¹áõù ÷³Ëáõëï ïáõÇù áõ Ýáñ Ï»³Ýù ëÏë³ù ÇëÏ Ù»ñáÝù ³ñ¹¿Ý ×ÝßáõÙÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç í³Ë áõ ¹áÕáí ³åñ»ó³Ýù« ·³ÕïÝÇ '3f ǵñ ѳ۫ µ³Ûó ǵñ Çëɳٳóáõ³Í Ãáõñù»ñ£ ºñÏáõ Ãáõñù ۳׳Ëáñ¹Ý»ñáí Áݹѳïáõ»ó³õ Ù»ñ Ëûë³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ£ ºë ï³Ï³õÇÝ »ñÏáõ ѳñÇõñ ï³ñáõ³Ý ³ÃáéÇÝ íñ³Û Ýëï³Í ¿Ç. íǽÇë »ï»õÇ Ù³ëÁ ßïÏñï»ó »õ ¹áõñë »É³Ýù£ Êáëï³ó³Û Û³çáñ¹ ï³ñÇ í»ñ³¹³éݳɣ ²÷ëáë© »ñÏáõ ï³ñÇ »ïù í»ñ³¹³ñÓÇëª å¿ñå¿ñ ü¿ñïÇÝ Ù³Ñ³ó³Í ¿ñ »õ ˳ÝáõÃÁ ÷áËáõ³Íª ½µûë³ßñçÇÏÝ»ñáõ ˳ÝáõÃÇ£ (ß³ñ. 4)
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
11
âÙßϳͳ· ºõ ¶ÇõÕ»ñÁ ØݳóáÕ Î³Ù ÐáÝ ì»ñ³¹³ñÓáÕ Ð³Û»ñáõ ¸ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ØÇÝã»õ 1930 гٵ³ñÓáõÙ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý 1969ÇÝ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í Çñ 800 ¿çÝáó §âÙßϳͳ· »õ Çñ ·ÇõÕ»ñÁ¦ ëïáõñ³Í³õ³É ³ß˳ïáõû³Ý Ù¿ç Ï°³Ý¹ñ³¹³éÝ³Û 1915-Ç ºÕ»éÝ¿Ý »ïù âÙßϳͳ·Ç »õ ßñç³Ï³Û ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ ϳóáõû³Ý£ ²Ûëå¿ë ¿ñ ¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ½Çݳ¹³¹³ñ¿Ý, ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ê»õñÇ ¹³ßݳ·ñ¿Ý »ïùÁ£ êϽµÝ³Ï³Ý ßñç³ÝÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõÝ ÏÁ ÃáÛɳïñ»Ý »Õ»ñ ³Ýß³ñÅ ·áÛùÁ ͳ˻Éáõ, µ³Ûó Ù¿Ï ï³ñÇ ã³Ýó³Íª Ñ»ï»õ»³É Ññ³Ù³ÝÝ ¿ »Ï»ñ ²Ý·³ñ³Û¿Ý. §Ð³Û»ñÁ, áñå¿ë ѳÛñ»Ý³ÏÇóÝ»ñ, »Ã¿ Çñ»Ýó ï»ÕÁ Ï°³åñÇÝ, ÃáÕ ³åñÇÝ£ ºÃ¿ Ï°áõ½»Ý ³ÛÉ »ñÏÇñ »ñóÉ, ÏñÝ³Ý í³×³é»É ÙdzÛÝ Çñ»Ýó ïݳÛÇÝ Ï³Ñ-ϳñ³ëÇÝ»ñÁ£ ²Ýß³ñÅ ·áÛùÇ »õ ϳÉáõ³ÍÇ í³×³éùÝ ³ñ·ÇÉáõ³Í ¿¦£ γé³í³ñ³Ï³Ý å³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñáõ ϳٳ۳ϳÝáõÃ»Ý¿Ý ³½³ï»Éáõ ѳٳñ ³Ù¿Ý Ñ³Û ³ñÑ»ëï³õáñ ϳ٠³é»õïñ³Ï³Ýª ³Õ³Û³Ï³Ý ¹³ë¿Ý ϳ٠µ¿Ï¿ñ¿Ý ÃÇÏáõÝù ÙÁ åÇïÇ áõݻݳñ, ÇëÏ ³Ýáñ ³É, ѳñÏ ãÏ³Û Áë»É, áñ ÓñÇ åÇïÇ Í³é³Û¿ñ£ ²Ûë ³éÇà »Õ³õ, áñ ³ÝáÝóÙ¿ Ù³ë ÙÁ ÃáÛÉïáõáõû³Ùµ, Ù³ë ÙÁÝ ³É ÷³Ëëï³Ï³Ýª êáõñdz ÷³ËãÇÝ. áÙ³Ýù ³É Î. äûÉÇë »ñóݣ âÙßϳͳ· ѳõ³ùáõáÕ 10-15-Ç Ñ³Û »ñÇï³ë³ñ¹Ý»ñ¿Ý ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ѳïÁ (ä. ܳÉå³ÝﻳÝ, ê. ֿɳɻ³Ý, ä. ÂÝÏñ»³Ý »õ³ÛÉÝ) µ³ñ»ñ³ñ ¹»ñ ϳï³ñ»ñ »Ý, Ãáõñù»ñáõ Ùûï å³Ñáõ³Í Ñ³Û ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÝ áõ ïÕ³ùÁ ѳõ³ù»Éáí, áÙ³Ýó ʳñµ»ñ¹ ²Ù»ñÇÏ»³Ý áñµ³ÝáóÁ ÕñÏ»Éáí, áÙ³Ýó Çñ³ñáõ Ñ»ï ³ÙáõëݳóÝ»Éáí£ ø³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç áõ ·ÇõÕ»ñÁ µ³õ³Ï³Ý ѳۻñ Ï³Ý »Õ»ñ£ úñ. ²·³ñ³ÏÁ ¹»é µáÉáñáíÇÝ ï»Õ³Ñ³Ý »Õ³Í ã¿ñ£ Æõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÁ áñ»õ¿ ³ß˳ï³Ýùáí Ï°³åñ¿ñ. ß³ï»ñ, ·ÇõÕ³óÇÝ»ñ, Çñ»Ýó áõÝ»ó³Í ÑáÕáí áõ å³ñ�áí ϳ٠³ÛÉ ïݳÛÇÝ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÝ»ñáí ³åñáõëïÝÇÝ ÏÁ ߳ѿÇÝ£ ê³ñ·Çë ØÇÝ³ë»³Ý ³å³ùÇÝáõ»É¿ »ïùÁ Ï°»ñÃ³Û ²·³ñ³Ï, µ³Ûó, áñå¿ë Ñ»ÕÇݳϳõáñ ³ÝÓ, ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳۻñáõ Ù³ëÇÝ »Õ³Í Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ Ññ³Ñ³Ý·, Û³ïϳå¿ë ·ÇõÕ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ, ÏÁ ѳÕáñ¹¿ ê³ñ·ÇëÇ ÙÇçáóáí, áñáí-
Ñ»ï»õ Ùݳó³ÍÝ»ñÁ ϳݳÛù áõ å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñ »Ý »Õ»ñ£ ²Ûë ϳå³Ïóáõû³Ùµ, 1929 ÃÇõÇ í»ñç»ñÁ ϳ٠1930-Ç ëÏǽµÝ»ñáõݪ âÙßϳͳ·Ç áëïÇϳݳå»ïÁ ÏÁ ϳÝã¿ ê³ñ·ÇëÁ, áñ, ÇÝãå¿ë ÏÁ å³ïÙ¿ ïÕ³Ý, í³Ë¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ ÉáÛë ã¿ ùݳó»ñ£ àëïÇϳݳå»ïÁ Áë»ñ ¿ñ. §ê³ñ·Çë ³Õ³, Øáõëóý³ ø¿Ù³É ö³ß³Û¿Ý Ù»½ Ññ³Ñ³Ý· ¿ »Ï»ñ, áñ º÷ñ³ï (¶³ñ³ êáõ) »õ ²ñ³Í³ÝÇ ·»ï»ñáõÝ »½»ñùÇ »õ ÙÇõë ·ÇõÕ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç áã Ù¿Ï Ñ³Û å¿ïù ¿ ÙݳÛ. µáÉáñ ·ÇõÕ»ñáõ ѳۻñÁ ѳõ³ù»ë¦£ ê³ñ·ÇëÁ »ñÏñáñ¹ ëå³Ý¹ ÙÁ ·áõ߳ϻÉáíª ÏÁ ·áõݳó÷áõÇ£ àëïÇϳݳå»ïÁ ê³ñ·ÇëÇ í³ËÁ Ýϳï»Éáí Ï°³õ»ÉóÝ¿. §ØÇ í³Ëݳù, å³ïõáÛ Ëûëù Ïáõ ï³Ù, áñ áã Ù¿Ï íï³Ýù ϳÛ. ÙdzÛÝ Ñ³õ³ù¿¦£ ê³ñ·Çë ÏÁ Ëݹñ¿ ѳõ³ù»Éáõ ųÙÏ¿ïÝ »ñϳñ³óÝ»É 10 ûñ »õ ÏÁ Û³çáÕÇ£ ²Ý Éáõñ ÏÁ ÕñÏ¿ µáÉáñ ·ÇõÕ»ñÁ »õ ÑáÝ »ÕáÕ Ñ³Û»ñÁ ÏÁ ѳõ³ùáõÇÝ âÙßϳͳ·, áñáÝó ÃÇõÁ ѳñÇõñÇ Ùûï ¿ »Õ»ñ£ ²Ûë ³ÛÝ ï³ñÇÝ ¿ñ, áñ ø¿Ù³É³Ï³Ý ϳé³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ áñáß»ñ ¿ñ µáÉáñ ùáõñï»ñáõÝ, Û³ïϳå¿ë î¿ñëÇÙÇ »õ æ³É³ÉÇ ùáõñï»ñáõ Ï»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý áõÅÁ çɳï»É, ½³ÝáÝù óñáõ»Éáí ³ÙµáÕç ÂáõñùÇáÛ Ù¿ç£ ê³ñ·Çë ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ áëïÇϳݳå»ïÇÝ Ñ³Û»ñáõ ѳõ³ùáõ»ÉáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ »õ áëïÇϳݳå»ïÁ ÏÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ¿, áñ µáÉáñ ѳۻñÁ, ³Ýíï³Ý·, å¿ïù ¿ ³åñÇÝ ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç. ·ÇõÕÝ ³åñ»Éáõ Çñ³õáõÝù ãϳۣ ºÃ¿ ã»Ý áõ½»ñ ù³Õ³ùÇÝ Ù¿ç ³åñÇÉ, ÃáÕ »ñÃ³Ý áõñ áñ Ï°áõ½»Ý, êáõñdz ϳ٠³ÛÉáõñ£ ²Ûë Ó»õÁ ³ñï³ùëÙ³Ý ¹Çõ³Ý³·Çï³Ï³Ý Ï»ñåÝ ¿£ ºñµ ·ÇõÕ³óÇÝ ë»÷³Ï³Ý³½ñÏáõ»ñ ¿ Çñ ÑáÕ¿Ý, ïáõÝ¿Ý »õ »Ï³Ùáõï¿Ý »õ ³ñÑ»ëï ³É ãáõÝÇ, ÇÝãá±í åÇïÇ ³åñ¿ñ âÙßϳͳ·Ç ÝÙ³Ý ÏÇë³õ»ñ, ³ß˳ï³Ýù ãáõÝ»óáÕ ù³Õ³ùÇ ÙÁ Ù¿ç£ Ðñ³Ù³ÝÝ ëï³Ý³Éáí, ê³ñ·Çë ÏÁ ѳõ³ù¿ ã³÷³Ñ³ëÝ»ñáõÝ, ÏÁ ËáñÑñ¹³ÏóÇÝ »õ Ï°áñáß»Ý, áñ áõÝ»óáÕÁ ãáõÝ»óáÕÇÝ û·Ý»Éáí ÷á˳¹ñáõÇÝ Î. äûÉÇë, áõñÏ¿ г۳ëï³Ý »ñóݣ γÙ, ¹³ñÓ»³É Çñ³ñáõ û·Ýáõû³Ùµ, ó³ÝϳóáÕÁ »ñÃ³Û Ð³É¿å£ ²Û¹å¿ë ³É Ï°Áݻݣ
âÙßϳͳ·Ç Ñ³Û µÝ³ÏãáõÃÇõÝÁ 1915-¿Ý ³é³ç »õ »ïù âÙßϳͳ·Á å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý î»ñëÇÙÇ ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý ѳñ³õÁ ·ïÝáõáÕ Ñ³ÛÏ³Ï³Ý ·³õ³éÝ ¿ñ£ гÛÏ³Ï³Ý ò»Õ³ëå³Ýáõû³Ý ûñ»ñáõÝ, Ù»Í ÃÇõáí ãÙßϳͳ·óÇ Ñ³Û»ñ ³å³ëï³Ý ·ï³Ý î»ñëÇÙÇ Ñ³Û »õ ùǽÇÉå³ß
ê³ñ·Çë Çñ ÷áùñ ïճݪ ØÇݳëÁ (γñû) ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï ÏÁ ÕñÏ¿ гɿå 1930-Ç ³ßݳÝ, ÇëÏ ÇÝù ÁÝï³ÝÇùáí »õ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ áõñÇß ÁÝï³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõ »õ Ñ³Û ïÕ³Ûáó Ñ»ï Ï°»ñÃ³Ý Î. äûÉÇë, г۳ëï³Ý Ù»ÏÝ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³Ïáí, µ³Ûó ÂáõñùÇ³Û¿Ý Ñ³Û»ñáõ Ý»ñ·³ÕÃ, ³ÛÝ ÃÇõ»ñáõÝ »õ »ïùÁ, ãÁÉɳÉáõÝ å³ï׳éáí ÏÁ Ùݳݣ ê³ñ·Çë »õ Çñ Ù»Í ïճݪ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, µ³óÇ ³ÛÝ, áñ ºÕ»éÝÇ ï³ñÇÝ ²·³ñ³Ï ³å³ëï³ÝáÕ ß³ï ѳۻñáõ ³ëåÝç³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝ óáÛó Ïáõ ï³Ý, ݳ»õ ³Ûë ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ µáÉáñ ·ÇõÕ»ñÁ ÏÁ ëïáõ·»Ý »õ ÃáõñùÇ Ñ»ï ³Ùáõëݳó³Í Ñ³Û Ï³Ý³Ûù Û³Ûïݳµ»ñ»Éáõ å³ñ³·³ÛÇÝ, ³ÝáÝó ÏÁ ѳÙá½»Ý »õ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ Çñ»Ýó ͳËëáí, ÷³Ëëï³Ï³Ý ׳ݳå³ñÑáí гɿå ÏÁ Õñϻݣ 1955 ÃÇõ¿Ý »ïù ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝ ëï³ó³Ýù, áñ Ãáõñù»ñáõ Ñ»ï ³ÙáõëݳóáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý ½³ïª ÑáÝ »Õ»ñ »Ý, µÝÇÏ ãÙßϳͳ·óÇÝ»ñ, îûÝÇÏ»³Ý ²ñß³ÉáÛë »õ гÛϳÝáÛß ùáÛñ»ñÁ »õ ³ÝáÝó »Õµ³ÛñÁª îûݳå»ïÁ (îûÝÇÏ»³Ý ä³Õï³ë³ñÇÝ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñÁ)£ îûݳå»ï 10 ½³õ³Ï áõÝ»ó»ñ ¿, Ï°Áë»Ý, »õ ÏÁ µÝ³ÏÇ ì³ëϳõ³Ý, ÑáÕ³·áñÍáõÃÇõÝ ÁÝ»Éáí£ Æñ »ñÏáõ ïÕ³ùÁ, êáõñ¿Ý »õ гÛÏ, 1962-ÇÝ ÕñÏ¿ñ ¿ñ êï³ÙåáõÉ Çñ ùñáçª êÇñ³ÝáÛßÇ ùáíª áñ »ñÏáõùÝ ³É ѳÛÏ³Ï³Ý ¹åñáó ÏÁ ¹Ý¿£ ²ÝáÝù ݳ˳å¿ë ëáñí»ñ »Ý âÙßϳͳ·Ç Ãñù³Ï³Ý ¹åñáóÁ »õ ѳۻñ¿Ý ·ñ»É, ûñ»õë ËûëÇÉ ³É, ã»Ý ·Çïó»ñ£ êáõñ¿Ý Ãáõñù»ñ¿Ý Ý³Ù³Ï ¿ñ ·ñ»ñ Çñ Ñûñ ù»éÇÇݪ ²··³ß»³Ý ÜÇÏáÕáëÇÝ, ÙdzÛÝ ëïáñ³·ñáõÃÇõÝÁ ѳۻñ¿Ý »õ Ëáëï³ó»ñ ¿ñ, áñ Û³çáñ¹ ݳٳÏÁ ÏÁ ·ñ¿ ѳۻñ¿Ý£ ²ñß³ÉáÛëÝ ³É ÑáÝ ³Ùáõëݳó»ñ ¿ ø¿Ù³ËóÇ Ñ³Ûáõ ÙÁ Ñ»ï, µ³Ûó Ϧ³åñÇÝ Ãáõñù ³ÝáõÝáí, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ý ³É Ù»Í ³ÕçÇÏÁ ÏÁ ÕñÏ¿ êï³ÙåáõÉ, ¹³ñÓ»³É êÇñ³ÝáÛßÇÝ ùáí, ½áñ ÏÁ ÏÝù¿ »õ ѳÛáõ ÙÁ Ñ»ï Ϧ³ÙáõëݳóÝ¿£ ²Ûëå¿ë Ï°³õ»ñáõÇÝ áõ Ï°³Ù³Û³Ý³Ý å³ïÙ³Ï³Ý Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ù³Õ³ùÝ»ñ¿Ý âÙßϳͳ·Á »õ ³Ýáñ ѳ۳µÝ³Ï ·ÇõÕ»ñÁª Çñ»Ýó ѳñ³½³ï Ñ³Û µÝ³Ïãáõûݿݣ
ó»Õ³ËáõÙµ»ñáõÝ Ùûï£ Ð³Ùµ³ñÓáõÙ ¶³ëå³ñ»³Ý Çñ í»ñáÛÇß»³É ³ß˳ïáõû³Ý Ù¿ç Ûëï³Ï ÃÇõ»ñáí »õ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáí ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ âÙßϳͳ·Ç »õ ßñç³Ï³Û µÝ³Ï³í³Ûñ»ñáõ Ñ³Û µÝ³Ïãáõû³Ý Ãáõ³ù³Ý³ÏÁ£ êïáñ»õ ³Ýáñ ϳ½Ù³Í ÅáÕáíñ¹³·ñ³Ï³Ý ³ÕÇõë³ÏÝ»ñÁ£
2014 12 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
ÂàðàÜÂàÐ²Ú Îº²Üø
§ä³ñÝ áõ ػջ¹Çݦ... ß³ñ. 3ñ¹ ¿ç¿Ý ׳ñ»³ÝÇ£ ÎáÙÇï³ë¿Ý ÏÁ í»ñ³Ý³Ýù ¹¿åÇ ²éÝû ´³µ³ç³Ý»³ÝÇ §âùÝ³Õ »ñ³½¦Á ٻݻñ·áÕÝ ¿ ÈÇÝ Æßݳñ« ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ íñ³Ûª ¸Çݳ γñ³å»ï»³Ý áõ çáõóÏÇ íñ³Ûª ÚáíÝ³Ã³Ý Î³ñ³å»ï»³Ý© ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ §¾É»·Ç³¦Ç »ñ³½³ÛÇÝ Ï³ï³ñáõÙÁ §¾ñ»µáõÝǦ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ÏáÕÙ¿« ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ³ÉÇÝ ²ñÃÇÝ»³Ý ¶ÁÉÁåá½»³ÝÇ£ гõ³Ý³µ³ñ ùÇã»ñ Éë³Í ÁÉɳݫ ÿ Ù»ñ ³é³çÇÝ ûµ»ñ³ÛÇ Ñ»ÕÇݳÏÁ Îáëï³Ý¹ÝáõåáÉÇë¿Ý Ù»½Ç ѳë³Í îÇ·ñ³Ý âáõ˳׻³ÝÝ ¿© ÏÁ Éë»Ýù §È¿åÉ¿åÇ×Ç ÑáñÑáñ ³Õ³¦Ý« ϳï³ñáÕáõû³Ùµ гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ §¶áõë³Ý¦ »ñ·ã³ËáõÙµÇ ïÕáó« ջϳí³ñáõû³Ùµª ÐéÇ÷ëÇÙ¿ î¿ÙÇñ×»³ÝÇ« ¹³ßݳÙáõñÇ ÁÝÏ»ñ³Ïóáõû³Ùµª ì³ÝÇÏ ÚáíѳÝݿ뻳ÝÇ£ ºñÏñáñ¹ ÷³Ï³·ÇÍ ÙÁ µ³Ý³Ýù« Ýß»Éáõ ѳٳñ« áñ ³Ù¿Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙ¿ ³é³ç« »ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ëÇÝ Û³ïϳå¿ë å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í ï»ë³ÑáÉáí³ÏÝ»ñÁ ·áñÍÝ »Ý ²ñÃáõñ ¶ñÇ·áñ»³ÝÇ« å³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ ³ٳñ îûݳå»ï»³ÝÇ« ϳñ¹³óáÕÝ»ñÝ »Ý §¾ñ»µáõÝǦ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ ³Ý¹³ÙÝ»ñª ì³Ñ¿ ØÇñ½áÛ»³Ý« ¸³õÇà سÝáõÏ»³Ý« ܳÛÇñÇ ÂÇÉ¿Ù»³Ý« èáõåÇݳ ê³ñ·Ç뻳ݫ سñdz سñïÇñá뻳ݫ î³ñûÝ î¿ñï¿ñ»³Ý£ ä³ñ»ñáõ ٻͳٳëÝáõÃÇõÝÁ µ»Ù³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ ÈáéÇ Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÇ£ Ð³Û »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ ¹³ñ»ñáõ Áݹٿç¿Ý ÃéÇãù ³éÝ»Éáí ѳë³Í ¿ Ù»½Ç Çñ ½³Ý³½³Ý ÑáÉáíáÛÃÝ»ñáí©- ·áõë³Ý³Ï³Ý« ï³Õ³ÛÇÝ« Ñá·»õáñ« ³ßáõճϳݫ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý« ÅáÕáíñ¹³Ï³Ý© µáÉáñÝ ³É ëÇñ»ÉÇ« µáÉáñÝ ³É ѳñ³½³ï£ Ð³Û »ñ³ÅßïáõÃÇõÝÁ ÎáÙÇï³ë áõ ºÏٳɻ³Ý
¿« ÞÝáñѳÉÇ áõ êå»Ý¹Ç³ñ»³Ý ¿« §ÌÇñ³ÝÇ Ì³é¦ ¿« §ÎéáõÝϦ ¿©©©©£ ÆëÏ Ñ³Û å³ñÁ ÉáÏ å³ñ 㿯« á·Ç ¿« ÇÝùÝáõÃÇõÝ ¿« å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝ ¿« ѳÛáõ Ýϳñ³·Çñ ¿« µ³µ³ËáõÝ ëÇñï ¿« áñ Ù»½ ÏÁ ù³ß¿ áõ ÏÁ ï³ÝÇ Ñáݪ Ù»ñ å³å»ñáõÝ »ñÏÇñÁ« î³ñûÝ ³ß˳ñÑÁ« ê³ëáõÝ ·³õ³éÁ« Ù»ñ ³ÏáõÝùÝ»ñÁ« áõñÏ¿ ÉëáõáÕ ³Ù¿Ý áïùÇ ½³ñϪ ³Ý·³Ù ÙÁ »õë Ïáõ ·³Û ³ñÓ³·³Ý·»É ©- ù»É¿ ɳû« ù»É¿ »ñóÝù ÙÁñ ¿ñÏÇñ£ §ê³ëÝ³Û ä³ñ¦Ý ¿ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÇÝ í»ñçÇÝ å³ñÁ© µ»ÙÇ íñ³Û »Ý ¾ñ»µáõÝÇ å³ñ³ËáõÙµÇ »õ å³ñ³ñáõ»ëïÇ áõëáõÙݳñ³ÝÇ ïÕ³ùÝ áõ ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÁ áñáÝó ²½·³·ñ³Ï³Ý ä³ñÇ Ï³ï³ñáõÙÁ ÏÁ Ãݹ³óÝ¿ µ»ÙÁ áõ Ñå³ñïáõû³Ùµ ÏÁ É»óÝ¿ ѳݹÇë³ï»ëÇÝ ëÇñïÁ£ ö³ÏÙ³Ý ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç« ðÇó ÂÕÉ»³Ý ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ å³ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ« å³ñáõëáÛó »õ ·»Õ³ñáõ»ëï³Ï³Ý ջϳí³ñª ÈáéÇ Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÇ« ÍÝáÕÝ»ñáõÝ© ´»Ù ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ µáÉáñ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ ßÝáñÑ³Ï³É³Ï³Ý Ëûëù áõÕÕ»Éáí µáÉáñÇÝ« ³å³ ËûëùÁ Ïáõ ï³Û ÈáéÇ Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÇ£ ²Ü ÏÁ ß»ßï¿ Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ûë Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ« ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáí ³é³çÇÝ Ñ»ñÃÇݪ Ù»ñ »ñ³ÅÇßïÝ»ñáõÝ« ݳ»õ ³ñáõ»ëï³·¿ïÝ»ñáõÝ áõ í»ñç³å¿ëª µáÉáñ ϳٳõáñÝ»ñáõÝ áñáÝù ëÇñáí ëï³ÝÓÝ»óÇÝ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÁ Ï»³ÝùÇ Ïáã»Éáõ ͳÝñ ·áñÍÁ£ Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì³Ûñ³·áÛÝ ì³ñ¹³å»ï ´³ñÇù»³Ý ÛáÛÅ ·Ý³Ñ³ï³ÝùÇ Ëûëù Ï'áõÕÕ¿ å³ñáÕÝ»ñáõÝ« ÈáéÇ Ü³×³ñ»³ÝÇ áõ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåáÕ Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ« ßÝáñѳõáñ»Éáí µáÉáñÁ áõ ä³Ñå³ÝÇãáí ÏÁ ÷³Ï¿ ³Ûë Ñá·»å³ñ³ñ« Ñå³ñïáõÃÇõÝ Ý»ñßÝãáÕ »ñ»ÏáÝ£ ̳÷³Ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ßÝáñѳõáñ³ÝùÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳÏáõÇÝ ·³õÇÃÇÝ Ù¿ç£ àõñ»ÙÝ ß³ñáõݳϻÝù« å³ñ»Ýù ÙdzѳÙáõé áõ Ù»ñ ³Ù¿Ý áïùÇ ½³ñÏáí ÷á˳Ýó»¯Ýù Ù»ñ å³å»ñ¿Ý Ù»½Ç Ïï³Ïáõ³ÍÁ« Ù»ñ ѳۻóÇÝ áõ ѳñ³½³ïÁ£ ä³ñ»¯Ýù£
The First Armenian Resource Directory In Ontario The Armenian Resource Directory of Ontario is a collaborative project that brings together a collection of Ontario Armenian businesses and individuals. The collection is published into a book, organized by categories such as medical professionals, lawyers, realtors, etc. The directory also includes Armenian individuals residing in large communities in OntarioToronto, Mississauga, Hamilton, St. Catherine, Cambridge, and Ottawa. 5000 issues of the directory will be distributed among Armenian churches and community centres. The Armenian Directory of Ontario is a unique project in the history of the community. It is the first time that a directory has been designed to house a variety of businesses, and one that includes a list of all Ontario-Armenian community members. This tool will help the promotion of Armenian businesses, and foster better communication amongst the community members. We wish the entire Armenian community of Ontario a Happy New Year, and a successful 2014. We appreciate everyone s contribution in enriching the content of this book, and ensuring that it is the definitive resource for the needs of all Armenians in Ontario. Please send us an email to info@armenianresourcedirectory.com if you have any ideas or information to contribute. Armenian Resource Directory Executive Committee
вز¼¶²ÚÆÜÆ ²ðî²ê²Ü²Î²Ü...
ß³ñ. 6 ñ¹ ¿ç¿Ý
Ý»ñ« ÍÝáÕÝ»ñ« ³ÛÝù³Ý Ñå³ñïª Ù»Í Ù³Ûñ»ñ áõ Ù»Í Ñ³Ûñ»ñ áõ í»ñç³å¿ëª ËáõÙµ ÙÁ ѳõ³ï³õáñ ·ñ³ë¿ñÝ»ñ£ ´»ÙÇÝ Ó³Ë ÏáÕÙÁ« »éáï³ÝÇÇ ÙÁ íñ³Û ½»ï»Õáõ³Í ¿ ´Çõ½³Ý¹ Îá׳ٳݻ³ÝÇ Ù³Ûñ áõ ½³õ³Ï ËáñÑñ¹³ÝßáÕ ³ñáõ»ëïÇ ·áñÍÁ© ÏáÕùÇݪ ÏÉáñ ë»Õ³ÝÇ ÙÁ íñ³Û ÷áõÝç ÙÁ ϳñÙñ³õáõÝ Í³ÕÇÏÝ»ñ áõ »ñÏáõ µ³ñÓñ³Ëûëª µ»ÙÇ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ£ гݹÇë³í³ñÝ»ñÝ »Ý гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµ¿Ýª ػջ¹Ç Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³ÝÝ áõ ì³ñ³· ä³å»³ÝÁ£ ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ÞÇñ³½Ç §Ø³Ûñë¦ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ÷á˳¹³ñÓ³µ³ñ ³ëÙáõÝù»Éáí« Ø»Õ»¹Ç áõ ì³ñ³· ÏÁ Û³é³ç³Ý³Ý µ»ÙÇ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ µ³ñÇ ·³Éáõëï Ù³ÕûÉáõ Ý»ñϳݻñáõÝ£ ػջ¹Ç Çñ ËûëùÇÝ Ù¿ç Ï'Áë¿©- Ø»ñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñáõÝ ·ñ³Í ³ÝÃÇõ ïáÕ»ñ¿Ý å³ñ½ ¿ áñ Ù»ñ áÕç å³ïÙáõû³Ý ëÏǽµ¿Ý »õ µÝ³½¹³µ³ñ« Ñ³Û Ù³ÛñÁ Ñ³Û ÅáÕáíáõñ¹ÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ á°ã ÙdzÛÝ ¹³ñÓ³Í ¿ ïÇå³ñ Ù³Ûñ` Çñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ Ù¿ç óáɳóÝ»Éáí Ñá·»õáñ« µ³ñáÛ³Ï³Ý áõ ³½·³ÛÇÝ ³ñÅ¿ùÝ»ñÁ« á°ã ÙdzÛÝ »Õ³Í ¿ ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇÝ ³Ùñ³Ïáõé ëÇõÝÝ áõ Çñ ½³õ³ÏÝ»ñáõÝ ÝáõÇñ»³É ¹³ëïdzñ³ÏÁ« ³Ûɪ Ù»ñ å³ïÙáõû³Ý ³Ù»Ý¿Ý ׳ϳﳷñ³Ï³Ý å³Ñ»ñáõÝ« Çñ ûñÇݳϻÉÇ Ï»óáõ³Íùáí« ³ÝÑáõÝ ½áÑáÕáõû³Ùµ« ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ Ù»ñ å³ïÙáõû³Ý Ùáõà ųٳݳÏÝ»ñáõÝ µ»ñ³Í Çñ Ù³ëݳÏóáõû³Ùµ« »Õ³Í ¿ µ³ñÓñ³·áÛÝ ³ëïÇ׳ÝÇ Û³ñ·³ÝùÇ ³ñųÝÇ ³ÝÓ ÙÁ£ ì³ñ³· ÏÁ ÛÇß»óÝ¿©- ³Ûëûñáõ³Û Ý»ñϳ۳óáõÙÁ ÙñóáÛà 㿫 ³Ûɪ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ ³ëÙáõÝùÁ ëÇñáÕÝ»ñ« ßÝáñѳÉÇÝ»ñ« Ù¿Ïï»Õáõ»Éáí ÝáÛÝ Û³ñÏÇÝ ï³Ïª åÇïÇ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Ý ÷áõÝç ÙÁ ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÝ»ñ£ Î'³õ»ÉóÝ¿©- Ø»ñ Ù³ÕóÝùÁ åÇïÇ ÁÉÉ³Û áñ ³Ûë å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»Ý ëÇñ»É Ù³Ûñ»ÝÇ É»½áõÝ »õ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁ« ³å³·³ÛÇÝ ¹³éݳÉáí ï³Õ³Ý¹³õáñ ³ëÙáõÝùáÕÝ»ñ£ ÂÇõáí »ñ»ëáõÝ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ« ݳ˳Ïñóñ³ÝÇ 2-ñ¹ ¹³ë³ñ³Ý¿Ý ÙÇÝã»õ »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý µ³ÅÝÇ ³õ³ñï³Ï³Ý ϳñ·Ç ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñ »Ý£ Ü»ñϳ۳óáõÙÝ»ñÁ ͳÛñ Ï'³éÝ»Ý ²½ÝÇõ Âáñá뻳ÝÇ §Øûñë ÛÇß³ï³ÏÇݦ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõû³Ùµ« ½áñ Ï'³ñï³ë³Ý¿ ê³ëáõÝ Ø³ñϳñá뻳ݩ ÏÁ Û³çáñ¹¿ µáÉáñÇë ͳÝûà áõ ëÇñ»ÉǪ ä³ñáÛñ ê»õ³ÏÇ §Øûñ Ó»éù»ñÁ¦, ½áñ Ï'³ñï³ë³Ý¿ ƽ³å¿É ²Ïáµ£ ²å³ êÇÉí³ Î³åáõïÇÏ»³ÝÇ §Ø³ÛñÇÏÇë¦Á« Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµª ê³é³ ä³Ûñ³·ï³ñ»³ÝÇ« ݳ»õª гÛÏ Ø³ñïáÛ»³ÝÇ© ²õ»ïÇù Æë³Ñ³Ï»³ÝÇ §Ø³ÛñÇÏÇë¦ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁª ²Ý³ÑÇï Ú³Ïáµ»³ÝÇ ßáõñûñ¿Ý© ij· Ú³Ïáµ»³ÝÇ §Ì³ÕÏ»÷áõÝç¦Áª ¸³ÝÇ¿É â¿ñù¿½»³ÝÇ Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµ© ¹åñáó³Ï³Ý ûñ»ñ¿Ý Ù»½ Ûáõ½³Íª ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ÞÇñ³½Ç §Îß»éù¦Áª ¸³õÇà ´³ñë³Ù»³ÝÇ« ܳݳñ âÇÉÇÝÏÇñ»³ÝÇ« »ñ»½³ سñïÇñá뻳ÝÇ« î»ëÇÉ ê³ÕïÁ×»³ÝÇ« ¶³ñáÉÇÝ Þ³Ñí»ñﻳÝÇ« ¼³ñ»Ñ سñ·³ñ»³ÝÇ« ØÇù³Û¿É äûÕá뻳ÝÇ Ý³»õ ì³½·¿Ý ²Ûí³½»³ÝÇ ³ñï³ë³Ýáõû³Ùµ© ¹³ñÓ»³É ÞÇñ³½¿Ýª §¶ï³Û¦ ëñï³éáõã µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁª ²ÝÇ Ê³ã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµ© ºÕÇß¿ â³ñ»ÝóÇ §Øûñë ѳٳñ ·³½¿É¦ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁª ¾ñÇù ä»ïñá뻳ÝÇ áõ γåñǿɳ ä³ÃÇÏ»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ù³ïáõóáõ³Í© гٳëï»ÕÇ §Ø³Ûñ ÇÙ ³ÝáÛߦÁª Ø»ÉÇݳ ¶³Éóϻ³ÝÇ« سñdz ´³ñë³Ù»³ÝÇ« ݳ»õª Þ³Ñ³Ý Â»ñ½»³ÝÇ ßáõñûñ¿Ý© ¹³ñÓ»³É êÇÉí³ Î³åáõïÇÏ»³Ý¿Ýª §Ø³Ûñë¦ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÁ ÂÇûé ø³ñÏáó»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ Ù³ïáõóáõ³Í© Øáõß»Õ Æß˳ÝÇ ³ÛÝù³Ý ѳñ³½³ïª §Ð³Û Ù³ÙÇÏÇÝ ³ÕûÃùÁ¦ª ¸³ÝÇ¿É Øáíë¿ë»³ÝÇ« ȳñ³ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³ÝÇ« ܳ½»ÉÇ Ð³Ëí»ñﻳÝÇ« سñ³É î¿ñ úѳÝÇ« ݳ»õª ì³ÝÇ º³·áõ廳ÝÇ Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµ© êÙµ³ï ޳ѳ½Ç½¿Ýª §ºñ³½¦Á« ð³ýýÇ ¶ÁÉÁåá½»³ÝÇ Ù»Ïݳµ³Ýáõû³Ùµ© ¶»Õ³Ù ê³ñ»³ÝÇ §Ø³ÛñÇÏÇë¦Á ȳñ³ î¿ÙÇñ×»³ÝÇ »õ ܳÝëÇ ê³åáõÝ×»³ÝÇ ÏáÕÙ¿ áõ ¹³ñÓ»³É ÚáíѳÝÝ¿ë ÞÇñ³½Ç §Ø³Ûñ릫 Øáõß»Õ Æß˳ÝÇ §Ð³Û Ù³ÙÇÏÇÝ ³ÕûÃùÁ¦ »õ ì³Ñ³·Ý ¸³õû³ÝÇ §Ø³Ûñ ÇÙ Ù³Ûñ¦Á Ï'³ñï³ë³Ý»Ý سÛùÉ äáÛ³×»³Ý« ¶ñÇ·áñ ²ÛÝóåÉ»³Ý« ²É¿Ý âÇÉÇÝÏÇñ»³Ý« Ȼݳ î³ñ³·×»³Ý« ÜÇÏáÉ º³·áõ廳ݣ ¶Ý³Ñ³ï»ÉÇ ¿ µáÉáñÇÝ Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ© ٳݳõ³Ý¹ª ³ÝÓÝáõ¿ñ ³ß˳ï³ÝùÁ ³ÛÝ áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ« áñáÝó ßÝáñÑÇõ í»ñáÛÇß»³É å³ï³ÝÇÝ»ñÁ Çñ»Ýó Ù³ëݳÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ µ»ñÇÝ Ó»éݳñÏÇÝ£ ػջ¹Ç Øݳó³Ï³Ý»³Ý ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ Û³ÛïÝ¿ µáÉáñ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ áõ Çñ»Ýó áõëáõóÇãÝ»ñáõÝ© ÏÁ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñ¿ áñ ·ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ ³å³·³Û Íñ³·ÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù³ë åÇïÇ Ï³½Ù¿ ³ëÙáõÝùÇ ³ß˳ï³ÝáóÇ ÙÁ ÑÇÙݳ¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ« áñ ³ÝϳëÏ³Í åÇïÇ ë³ï³ñ¿ ³å³·³ÛÇÝ áñ³Ï³õáñ ³ë-ÙáõÝùÝ»ñáí Ù»ñ µ»Ù»ñÁ ½³ñ¹³ñ»Éáõ Ýå³ï³ÏÇÝ£ ØÇÝã ػջ¹Ç µ»Ù ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ« ì³ñ³· ³ñͳó·áÛÝ áõ ϳåáÛï åëåÕáõÝ Å³å³õ¿ÝÝ»ñáí ѳõ³ùáõ³Í ·Çñù»ñáí µ»éݳõáñª µ»Ù Ïáõ ·³Û« áõ ³Ûëå¿ëª ѳۻñ¿Ý ·Çñù»ñáí ÏÁ ·Ý³Ñ³ïáõÇÝ µáÉáñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ£ ¶ñ³Ï³Ý Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇ í³ñã³Ï³Ý Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇ㪠¾ûÅ»ÝÇ ´³ñë»Õ»³Ý ßÝáñѳϳÉáõû³Ý Ëûëù Ï'áõÕÕ¿ ϳ½Ù³Ï»ñåÇã Û³ÝÓݳËáõÙµÇÝ áõ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ ûñáõ³Ý Ñáí³Ý³õáñÁ£ ²½ÝÇõ Âáñáë»³Ý ÍÝ³Í ¿ ä¿ÛñáõÃ: ܳËÝ³Ï³Ý ÏñÃáõÃÇõÝÁ ëï³ó³Í ¿ дÀØ-Ç ºñáõ³Ý¹ î¿ÙÇñ×»³Ý í³ñųñ³Ý¿Ý Ý»ñë« áñÙ¿ »ïù Û³×³Ë³Í ¿ ¸³ñáõÑÇ Ú³Ïáµ»³Ý ³ÕçϳÝó »ñÏñáñ¹³Ï³Ý í³ñųñ³ÝÁ£ ¶ñ»É ëÏë³Í ¿ ݳ˳Ïñóñ³ÝÇ ·ñ³ë»Õ³ÝÝ»ñáõ »ïÇÝ: öáùñ ï³ñÇù¿Ý ëÇñ³Í ¿ µ»ÙÁ« ³ëÙáõÝù³Í ¿ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ³Ï³Ý ÁÝïÇñ ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÝ»ñ »õ ³ñųݳó³Í å³ïáõáÛ ³é³çÇÝ Ùñó³Ý³ÏÝ»ñáõ: Æñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ³é³çÇÝ ·ÇñùÁ Ññ³ï³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ¿ 2008-ÇÝ §Üáõé»ñ¦ Ëáñ³·ñáí: Æñ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ݳ»õ ÉáÛë ï»ë³Í »Ý §²½¹³Ï¦ ûñ³Ã»ñÃÇÝ Ù¿ç£ ¾ûÅ»ÝÇ µ»Ù ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ Âáñá뻳ÝÁ ßÝáñѳϳÉáõÃÇõÝ Û³ÛïÝ»Éáõ Çñ»Ý« Çñ ³½ÝÇõ Å»ëïÇÝ Ñ³Ù³ñ© ³Ý ݳ»õ ÏÁ Ññ³õÇñ¿ ¶É³Óáñ Ù³ëݳ×ÇõÕÇ ³ï»Ý³å»ïª ÈáñÇÏ ¶³Ãñ×»³ÝÁ, áñå¿ë½Ç ǵñ Ûáõß³Ýáõ¿ñª ·»Õ³Ýϳñ ÙÁ Û³ÝÓÝ¿ Ñáí³Ý³õáñÇÝ£ ²å³« Âáñáë»³Ý Çñ ëñï³µáõË ³ëÙáõÝùáí ÏÁ Ññ³åáõñ¿ Ý»ñϳݻñÁ£ Øûñ ÝáõÇñáõ³Í µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ³ß˳ñÑÁ ѳñáõëï ¿ µ³½Ù³Ñ³Ù³ñ ëñï³·ÇÝ ù»ñÃáõ³ÍÝ»ñáí« Ã¿ Ù»ñ ¹³ë³Ï³Ý µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍÝ»ñáõ« ÿ ųٳݳϳٻñÓ ·ñáÕÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿© гٳ½·³ÛÇÝÇ ²ñï³ë³Ý³Ï³Ý ò»ñ»ÏáÛÃÇ Áݹٿç¿Ý« ³Û¹ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍáõ-ÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý ÷áùñÇÏ Í³ÕÏ»÷áõÝçáí ÙÁ ÏÁ ç»ñÙ³óÝ»Ýù Ù»ñ Ý»ñëǹÇÝ áõ ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³Ýù« áñ ³Ûë ù³ÛÉÁ Çñ µ³ñ»Ýå³ëï Ñ»ï»õ³ÝùÁ åÇïÇ áõÝ»Ý³Û Ñ³Û É»½áõÇÝ áõ ³ëÙáõÝùÇ Ñ³Ý¹¿å ë¿ñÝ áõ Ñ»ï³ùñùñáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Ùñ³åݹ»Éáõ Ù»ñ ³å³·³Û ë»ñáõݹÇÝ Ùûï£ Ð³Ûñ Ø»ÕñÇÏ Ì³Ûñ³·áÛÝ ì³ñ¹³å»ï ´³ñÇù»³Ý« ä³Ñå³ÝÇãáí ÏÁ ÷³Ï¿ Ó»éݳñÏÁ£
вڲêî²Ü
г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý ²åûñÇݳµ³ñ ¸áõñë ´»ñáõ³Í ¾ 6.2 ØÇÉdzé îáɳñ (²½³ïáõÃÇõÝ)- §Î³ÉÉÁ÷ ý³ÛÝ»ÝßÁÉ ÇÝûÏñÇÃǦ ѻﳽûï³Ï³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÇ ïáõ»³ÉÝ»ñáõÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, ï³ëÁ ï³ñáõ³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý ³åûñÇݳµ³ñ ¹áõñë µ»ñáõ³Í ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 6.2 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñ: §²åûñÇÝÇ ýÇݳÝë³Ï³Ý Ñáëù»ñÁ ½³ñ·³óáÕ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý. 2002-2011¦ í»ñݳ·ñáõ³Í ½»ÏáÛóÁ, áñ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ûñ ³é³ç Ññ³å³ñ³Ïáõ³Í ¿, àõ³ßÇÝÏÃÁÝÇ Ù¿ç ·áñÍáÕ Ñ»ÕÇݳϳõáñ Ï»¹ñáÝÇ ãáññáñ¹ ÝٳݳïÇå ½»ÏáõóáõÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ù¿ÏÝ ¿£ гٻٳïáõû³Ý ѳٳñ Ýß»Ýù, áñ, Áëï ½»ÏáÛóÇݪ 20022011 ìñ³ëï³Ý¿Ý ¹áõñë ѳÝáõ³Í ¿ 4.5 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñ (ÿ»õ ìñ³ëï³ÝÇ ïÝï»ëáõÃÇõÝÁ ³õ»ÉÇ Ù»Í ¿ ѳ۳ëï³Ý»³Ý¿Ý): ²ïñå¿Û׳ݿݪ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 17 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñ, Ùûï 2.7 ³Ý·³Ù ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý г۳ëï³ÝÇ å³ñ³·³Ý, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ²ïñå¿Û׳ÝÇ ïÝï»ëáõû³Ý ͳõ³ÉÝ»ñÁ áñáß Ñ³ßÇõÝ»ñáí Ùûï 7 ³Ý·³Ù ÏÁ ·»ñ³½³Ýó¿ г۳ëï³ÝÇÝÁ£ îÝï»ë³·¿ï, Ð³Û ³½·³ÛÇÝ ÏáÝ·ñ»ëÇ ³Ý¹³Ù ì³Ñ³·Ý ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, ³Û¹ 6.2 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñÁ ÑÇÙݳϳÝûñ¿Ý ³ÛÝ ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñÝ »Ý, áñáÝù г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿çª Çß˳Ýáõû³Ý µ³ñÓñ Ý»ñϳ۳óáõóÇãÝ»ñáõ Ñáí³Ý³õáñáõû³Ùµ »õ ëïáõ»ñ³ÛÇÝ Ó»õ»ñáí
Ó»éù µ»ñ³Í »Ý ë³Ï³õ³å»ï»ñÁ »õ å³ßïûÝ»³Ý»ñÁ: гõ³Ý³µ³ñ ïáõñù ã»Ý ïáõ³Í »õ ³å³Ñáíáõû³Ý ѳٳñ ³Û¹ ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ù³ëÁ ¹áõñë Ñ³Ý³Í »Ý »ñÏñ¿Ý£ §ê³Ï³ÛÝ áõß³¹ñáõÃÇõÝ ¹³ñÓñ¿ùª г۳ëï³ÝáõÙ Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ³Ý·³Ù ûÉÇ·³ñËÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ã»Ý ëï»ÕÍ»É ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý Ýå³ëï³õáñ å³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñ, »õ ³Û¹ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ÷áË³Ý³Ï Ý»ñ¹ñáõÙÝ»ñ ϳï³ñ»Ý ³Ûëï»Õ, ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñÁ ѳÝáõÙ »Ý »ñÏñÇó, ÇëÏ Ù»Ýù µ³ñÓñ ïáÏáë³¹ñáÛùÝ»ñáí í³ñÏ»ñ »Ýù í»ñóÝáõÙ ³ñï»ñÏñÇóª ïÝï»ëáõÃÇõÝÁ ½³ñ·³óÝ»Éáõ ѳٳñ, ϳ٠¿Å³Ý ·Ý»ñáí í³×³éáõÙ »Ýù é³½Ù³í³ñ³Ï³Ý Ý߳ݳÏáõû³Ý áõÝ»óáõ³ÍùÁ¦, Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ ʳã³ïñ»³ÝÁª ß³ñáõݳϻÉáí. §¸³ ϳåáõ³Í ¿ ݳ»õ ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ³Ûëûñáõ³Û Çñ³íÇ׳ÏÇ »õ ÁݹѳÝñ³å¿ë ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ѳٳϳñ·Ç Ñ»ï, áñáíÑ»ï»õ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ íëï³Ñ ã»Ýª í³ÕÁ Çñ»Ýù ϳñá±Õ»Ý ³Û¹ ·áõÙ³ñÝ»ñÇÝ ïÇñ³å»ï»É, ÿ áã: àõß³·ñ³õ ¿, áñ, Áëï ½»ÏáÛóÇÝ, ýÇݳÝë³Ï³Ý ³åûñÇÝÇ ³ñï³ÑáëùÁ г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý ٻͳå¿ë ³õ»Éó³Í ¿ Û³ïϳå¿ë 2007-¿Ý 2011ÇÝ, »ñµ г۳ëï³Ý¿Ý ¹áõñë ѳÝáõ³Í ¿ 1 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñ: ì³Ñ³·Ý ʳã³ïñ»³Ý ³Û¹ Ù³ëÇÝ Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿. §ÚÇß¿ù, ÿ Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÇÝã-
öáõÃÇÝÇ ²ÛóÇ Üñµ»ñ³Ý·Ý»ñÁ... ß³ñ. 10 ñ¹ ¿ç¿Ý
Ù³ùë³ïáõñùÁ: ¿ ÇÝã ÏÁ ï³Û г۳ëï³ÝÇÝ Ø³ùë³ÛÇÝ ÙÇáõû³ÝÁ ³Ý¹³Ù³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ, óáÛó ÏÁ ï³Û ųٳݳÏÁ: ä³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ù³ñá½ãáõÃÇõÝÁ г۳ëï³ÝÇ ³é³çÇÏ³Û ³Ý¹³Ù³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ ³Û¹ ÙÇáõû³ÝÁ ѳٳñáõÙ ¿ Ù»Í Ýáõ³×áõÙ, ×Çß¹ ³ÛÝå¿ë, ÇÝãå¿ë Ù»Í Ýáõ³×áõÙ ¿ñ ѳٳñáõ٠г۳ëï³ÝÇ` ºõñáå³Ï³Ý ѳٳñÏÙ³Ý ù³Õ³ù³Ï³ÝáõÃÇõÝÁ: ºõñáå³óÇÝ»ñÇ Ñ»ï »ñ»ùáõÏ¿ë ï³ñÇ µ³Ý³Ïó»Éáõó »õ ßáõñç ѳ½³ñ ¿ç³Ýáó ÷³ëï³ÃáõÕà å³ïñ³ëï»Éáõó Û»ïáÛ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÁ Ññ³Å³ñáõ»ó ݳ˳ëïáñ³·ñ»É ¹ñ³Ýù: ê»åï»Ùµ»ñÇ 3ÇÝ ØáëÏáõ³ÛáõÙ ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÇ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÁ Ùï³¹Çñ ¿ ÙÇ³Ý³É Ø³ùë³ÛÇÝ ÙÇáõû³ÝÁ, ë³éÁ óÝóáõÕ ¿ñ áã ÙdzÛÝ »õñáå³óÇÝ»ñÇ, ³ÛÉ ÝáÛÝÇëÏ Çñ Ïáõë³ÏóÇÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ: ²Ý·³Ù í³ñã³å»ï îÇ·ñ³Ý ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÝ ¿ñ ³ÝÑݳñÇÝ »õ ³Ýïñ³Ù³µ³Ý³Ï³Ý ѳٳñáõ٠سùë³ÛÇÝ ÙÇáõû³ÝÁ ³Ý¹³Ù³ÏóáõÃÇõÝÁ: öáõÃÇÝÇ Ù¿Ïûñ»³Û ³ÛóÇ ÁÝóóùáõÙ ëïáñ³·ñáõ»óÇÝ ÙÇ ß³ñù ÷³ëï³ÃÕûñ, áñáÝóÇó ³Ù»Ý³Ï³ñ»õáñÁ, µ³Ûó г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ³ÝÁݹáõÝ»ÉÇÝ §Ð³Ûéáõëϳ½³ñ¹¦-§Î³½÷ñáÙ¦ ѳٳӳÛݳ·ÇñÝ ¿ñ: г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ éáõë³Ï³Ý »õ ѳٳß˳ñѳÛÇÝ ÑëϳÛÇÝ í³×³é»ó §Ð³Ûéáõëϳ½³ñ¹¦áõÙ Çñ µ³ÅÝ»ïáÙë»ñÇ í»ñçÇÝ 20 ïáÏáëÁ:
å¿ë í»ñ³ñï³¹ñáõ»óÇÝ 2008-Çݪ óÝóáõÙÝ»ñÇ áõ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ½áÑ»ñÇ ·Ýáí: Ü»ñ¹ñáõÙÝ»ñÁ ÙÇßï ϳñÇù áõÝ»Ý Ï³ÛáõÝáõû³Ýªù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý »õ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý¦: г۳ëï³ÝÇ Î»¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ¹ñ³Ù³ï³Ý ݳËÏÇÝ Ý³Ë³·³Ñ ´³·ñ³ï ²ë³ïñ»³ÝÇ Ñ³Ù³Ó³ÛÝ, ýÇݳÝë³Ï³Ý ³åûñÇÝÇ Ñáëù»ñÁ ß³ï »Ý Û³ïϳå¿ë ³ÛÝ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç, áõñ Ï³Û ù³Õ³ù³Ï³Ý ÷ï³ÍáõÃÇõÝ, áõñ Çß˳ÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ ÙÇçáóáí ã»Ý ÷áËáõÇñ: §È³õ³·áÛÝÁ ûñÇݳÏÁ Ù»ñ å³ñ³·³ÛáõÙ ìñ³ëï³ÝÝ ¿, áñï»ÕÇó áã ûñÇÝ³Ï³Ý ýÇݳÝë³Ï³Ý Ñáëù»ñÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ùÇã »Ý, ù³Ý г۳ëï³ÝÇó¦, Û³ÛïÝ³Í ¿ ³Ý£ §ìñ³ëï³ÝÁ å³Ûٳݳõáñáõ³Í ¿ ß³ï å³ñ½ µ³Ýáíª ³Û¹ »ñÏÇñÁ í»ñçÇÝ ï³ëݳٻ³ÏáõÙ Ù»Í ³é³çÁÝÃ³ó ¿ ³åñ»É: ºõ »ñÏñáñ¹Á, áñ ýÇݳÝë³Ï³Ý ϳå»ñÁ èáõë³ëï³ÝÇ Ñ»ï ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ ÃáÛÉ »Ý: èáõë³ëï³ÝÁ ÙÇßï ³ãùÇ ¿ ÁÝÏ»É, ³Ûë í»ñçÇÝ 20 ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝóóùáõÙ, ëïáõ»ñ³ÛÇÝ ßñç³Ý³éáõû³Ý µ³ñÓñ ͳõ³ÉÝ»ñáí, »õ Ù³ëݳõáñ³å¿ë ϳåÇï³ÉÇ ÷áËáõëïáí, ÇëÏ ³Û¹ ÷³ËÝ»Éáõó ¿É ÙÇ Ù³ëÁ, ÷áùñ Ù³ëÁ Ç Ñ³ñÏ¿, ·³ÉÇë ¿ г۳ëï³Ýáí ¿ ¹áõñë ·³ÉÇë¦, ¹Çï»É ïáõ³Í ¿ ´³·ñ³ï ²ë³ïñ»³Ý:
ì³×³éùÇó ëï³óáõ»ÉÇù ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 150 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñ ·áõÙ³ñÁ Ï°áõÕÕáõÇ áã ÿ å»ï³Ï³Ý åÇõ׿, ³ÛÉ ÝáÛÝ §Î³½÷ñáÙ¦Á å³ñïù»ñÇ Ù³ñÙ³ÝÁ: º±ñµ ¿ ·áÛ³ó»É ³ÛÝ: ²Ûëûñ å³ñ½õáõÙ ¿, áñ 2011-Ç ²åñÇÉÇ 1-Çó §Î³½÷ñáÙÁ¦ µ³ñÓñ³óñ»É ¿ г۳ëï³Ý ³é³ùáõáÕ Ï³½Ç ·ÇÝÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÁ áã ÙdzÛÝ ·³ÕïÝÇ ¿ å³Ñ»É ³Û¹ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝÁ, ³ÛÉ»õ å³ñïù»ñ Ïáõï³Ï»É` ³é³Ýó ѳٳå³ï³ëË³Ý áñáßÙ³Ý, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` ³ÝûñÇݳϳÝ, ³é³Ýó ÷³ëï³ÃÕóÛÇÝ Ó»õ³Ï»ñåÙ³Ý: ²Ûëå¿ë, »ñÏáõëáõÏ¿ë ï³ñÇÝ»ñÇ ÁÝóóùáõÙ Ïáõï³Ïáõ»É ¿ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 150 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñ, ÙÇÝã»õ ³õ³ñïáõ»Ý 2012-Ç ËáñÑñ¹³ñ³Ý³Ï³Ý »õ 2013-Ç Ý³Ë³·³Ñ³Ï³Ý ÁÝïñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ: ²Ñ³ ³Ûëå¿ë, Û³ÝáõÝ Ð³Ýñ³å»ï³Ï³Ý Ïáõë³Ïóáõû³Ý »õ ê»ñÅ ê³ñ·ë»³ÝÇ Û³ÕóݳÏÇ, г۳ëï³ÝÁ ½ñÏáõ»ó §Ñ³Ûéáõë·³½³ñ¹¦áõÙ áõÝ»ó³Í Çñ 20 ïáÏáë µ³ÅݻٳëÇó: ì»ñáÝß»³É ³åûñÇÝÇ ·áñͳñùÁ å³ßïûÝ³Ï³Ý ù³ñá½ãáõÃÇõÝÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝáõÙ ¿ áñå¿ë ѳÛ-éáõë³Ï³Ý ·áñÍÁÝÏ»ñáõû³Ý ûñÇݳÏ: ºõë Ù¿Ï áõß³·ñ³õ Ù³Ýñ³Ù³ëÝ: ¿»õ èáõëÇáÛ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý Ù³ï³Ï³ñ³ñáõáÕ Ï³½Ç ·ÇÝÁ Çç»óñ»É ¿ 30 ïáÏáëáí, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ëå³éáÕÝ»ñÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ ·ÇÝÁ ÙݳÉáõ ¿ ÝáÛÝÁ: ÆÝã í»ñ³µ»ñáõÙ ¿ éáõë³Ï³Ý ÏáÕÙÇ ³ÛÝ Û³Ûï³ñ³ñáõû³ÝÁ, áñ Çç»óÝ»Éáõ ¿ ݳ»õ г۳ëï³Ý Ù³ï³Ï³ñ³ñáõáÕ Ý³õóÙù»ñùÇ ·ÇÝÁ, ³å³ ¹ñ³Ý ¿É å¿ïù ¿ Ùûï»Ý³É í»ñ³å³ÑáõÙÝ»ñáí: ÊݹÇñÝ ³ÛÝ ¿, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÁ Çñ ݳõóÙûñùÇ Ù»Í³·áÛÝ Ù³ëÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ï³ñÇÝ»ñ ·ÝáõÙ ¿ èáõÙ³ÝdzÛÇó »õ ê»õ Íáíáí áõ ìñ³ëï³ÝÇ ï³ñ³Íùáí ѳëóÝáõ٠г۳ëï³Ý:
Dr. Raffi Aynaciyan
D.D.S., M.Cl.D., F.R.C.D.(C)
Orthodontist Richmond Hill (Hillcrest Mall): 9350 Yonge Street, Suite 216 905-884-4161 North York: 3333 Bayview Avenue, Suite 203 416-221-0660 Downtown Toronto: 11 King Street West, Suite C115 416-363-3018
Ara Graphics
braces for children and adults
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
13
г۳ëï³ÝÇ ²ñï³ùÇÝ ä³ñïùÁ ²×³Í ¾ 3.5 îáÏáëáí г۳ëï³ÝÇ å»ï³Ï³Ý å³ñïùÁ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ Ï³½Ù³Í ¿ 4.552 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñ: ä³ñïùÁ ³Ûë ï³ñáõ³Ý 11 ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõÝ ³õ»Éó³Í ¿ 180.7 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñáí ϳ٠4.1 ïáÏáëáíª ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇ ³õ³ñïÇÝ Ï³½Ù»Éáí 4.552 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñ: ä»ï³Ï³Ý å³ñïùÇ 3.87 ÙÇÉdzé ïáɳñÁ ϳ٠85 ïáÏáëÁ ³ñï³ùÇÝ å³ñïùÝ ¿: гßáõ»ïáõ ųٳ-ݳϳßñç³ÝÇÝ Ð³Û³ëï³ÝÇ ³ñï³ùÇÝ å³ñïùÁ ³õ»Éó³Í ¿ 130.9 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñáí ϳ٠3.5 ïáÏáëáí: î³ëÝÙ¿Ï ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõÝ Ï³é³í³ñáõû³Ý »õ λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ¹ñ³Ù³ï³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿ ³ñï³ùÇÝ å³ñïùÇ Ù³ëáí Ý»ñ·ñ³õáõ³Í ¿ 905 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñ, áñÙ¿ 690.2 ÙÇÉÇáÝÁª »õñáå³Ï³Ý å³ñï³ïáÙë»ñáõ ï»Õ³µ³ßËÙ³Ý ÙÇçáóáí: ²ñï³ùÇÝ å³ñïùÇ ëå³ë³ñÏÙ³Ý Û³ïϳóáõ³Í ¿ 782.1 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñ, áñáõÝ éáõë³Ï³Ý í³ñÏÇ í³Õ³Å³Ù Ù³ñٳݪ 476.8 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñ: ºÉ»õÙáõïùÇ Ý³Ë³ñ³ñáõû³Ý å»ï³Ï³Ý å³ñïùÇ ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ï»Õ»Ï³·Çñ¿Ý Ç Û³Ûï Ïáõ ·³Û, áñ ÜáÛ»Ùµ»ñÇÝ Ï³é³í³ñáõÃÇõÝÝ áõ λ¹ñáÝ³Ï³Ý ¹ñ³Ù³ïáõÝÁ ³ñï³ùÇÝ ³ÕµÇõñÝ»ñ¿ Ý»ñ·ñ³õ³Í »Ý ·ñ»Ã¿ ÝáÛÝù³Ý ·áõÙ³ñ, áñù³Ý Û³ïϳóáõó³Í »Ý å³ñïùÇ ëå³ë³ñÏٳݪ Ùûï 14 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñ, ³Ùë³Ï³Ý ¹ñáõû³Ùµ ³ñï³ùÇÝ å³ñïùÁ Ýáõ³½³Í ¿ 17.7 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ïáɳñáí:
г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ø¿ç ÌݳÍÝ»ñáõÝ 23 îáÏáëÁ Î ³åñÇ ºñÏÇñ¿Ý ¸áõñë (²½³ïáõÃÇõÝ)- PIW ѻﳽûï³Ï³Ý Ï»¹ñáÝÁ Ññ³å³ñ³Ï³Í ¿ ³ß˳ñÑÇ Ù¿ç ·³ÕóϳÝáõû³Ý í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É ½»ÏáÛó, áñáõÝ Ù¿ç ï»Õ ·ï³Í ¿ ݳ»õ г۳ëï³ÝÁ£ Àëï ³Ýáñª Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Ð³Û³ëï³Ý¿Ý ÏÁ Ñ»é³Ý³Ý ·áñͳ½ñÏáõû³Ý µ³ñÓñ ٳϳñ¹³ÏÇ, ÁÝÏ»ñ³ÛÇÝ áñáß ÷áùñ³Ù³ëÝáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ýϳïٳٵ ³ÝѳݹáõñÅáճϳÝáõû³Ý, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ »ñÏñÇÝ Ù¿ç Ñ»é³ÝϳñÝ»ñáõ ã·áÛáõû³Ý å³ï׳éÝ»ñáí: ÐáÝ Ýßáõ³Í ¿, áñ г۳ëï³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ÍݳÍÝ»ñáõÝ 23 ïáÏáëÁ ï³ñµ»ñ å³ï׳éÝ»ñáí ³ñ¹¿Ý »ñÏñ¿Ý ¹áõñë ÏÁ µÝ³ÏÇ£ àõëáõÙݳëÇñáõÃÇõÝÁ ÏÁ í»ñ³µ»ñÇ 1990-2013 Ãáõ³Ï³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ ï»ÕÇ áõÝ»ó³Í ·³ÕóϳÝáõû³Ý ß³ñÅáõÙÇÝ: ¼»ÏáÛóÇÝ Ñ³Ù³Ó³Ûݪ ³õ»Éó³Í ¿ ·³ÕóϳÝáõû³Ý ÑáëùÁ ¹¿åÇ Ø»ñÓ³õáñ ²ñ»õ»Éù, ÐÇõëÇë³ÛÇÝ ²Ù»ñÇϳ, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ áñáß ³ñ»õÙï»³Ý »õñáå³Ï³Ý »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ: гϳé³Ï ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõÝ, Ù¿Ï µ³Ý ³Ý÷á÷áË Ùݳó³Í ¿ª Ødzó»³É ܳѳݷݻñÁ ÏÁ ß³ñáõݳϿ ÙÝ³É ³ÛÝ »ñÏÇñÁ, áñ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý Ù»Í ÃÇõáí Ý»ñ·³Õû³ÉÝ»ñ áõÝÇ: ÐáÝ ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõÝ ÃÇõÁ 23 ï³ñáõ³Ý ÁÝóóùÇÝ ÏñÏݳå³ïÏáõ³Í ¿ »õ ѳë³Í ¿ ßáõñç 46 ÙÇÉÇáÝÇ. ³ß˳ñÑÇ ·³ÕóϳÝÝ»ñáõ 10¿Ý 6Á ³ÛÝåÇëÇ »ñÏÇñÝ»ñ¿ »Ý, áõñ Ù¿Ï ³ÝÓÇ ï³ñ»Ï³Ý »Ï³ÙáõïÁ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù¿ 1036-¿Ý 12,615 ïáɳñ: èáõëÇáÛ ïÝï»ë³Ï³Ý ³×Á ·ñ³õÇã Ãáõ³ó³Í ¿ Û³ïϳå¿ë ݳËÏÇÝ ÊáñÑñ¹³ÛÇÝ ÙÇáõû³Ý µÝ³ÏÇãÝ»ñáõÝ, áñáÝó ßÝáñÑÇõ èáõëÇ³Ý ³Ûëûñ áõÝÇ ßáõñç 11 ÙÇÉÇáÝ ·³ÕóϳÝ:
2014 14 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
¶ð²Î²ÜàôÂÆôÜ
ÐúØÇ ì³ñųñ³ÝÇ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ·ñ»Ý Üáñ î³ñáõ³Ý Çñ»Ýó ïå³õáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ Üáñ î³ñÇ
Üáñ î³ñÇ
гõ³ùáõ³Í »Ýù Ù»Ýù ³Ûëûñ« Üáñ ï³ñÇ ¿« ²Ù³Ýáñ« ȳõ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï þϳÝóÝ»Ýù« Îþáõï»Ýù« Ïþ»ñ·»Ýù« ÏÁ å³ñ»Ýù£
²Ù³ÝáñÁ ³Ñ³ »Ï³õ« γճݹ ä³å³Ý Ýáõ¿ñ ºñ³½Ý»ñ Çñ³Ï³Ý³ó³Ý« Ø»ñ ëñï»ñÁ ½áõ³ñ׳ó³Ý£
²Ýѳٵ»ñ Ù»Ýù ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ýù« γճݹ ä³å³Ý« áñ ßáõï ·³Û« ʳճÉÇù µ»ñ¿ Ù»½ ѳٳñ« àñ Ù»Ýù ˳ճÝù ³Ý¹³¹³ñ£ ܳñ»Ï âÇÉÇÝÏÇñ»³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý
Üáñ î³ñÇ Üáñ î³ñÇ ¿« Üáñ î³ñÇ« ´³ñÇ ëÇñáõÝ Üáñ î³ñÇ« âÇñ áõ ã³ÙÇã ѳٻի Ø»Í Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ µ»ñ»ë Ù»½£ ²ñ³· »Ïáõñ Üáñ î³ñÇ« ø»½ ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ýù ³Ûë ï³ñÇ« Ð»ï¹ µ»ñ É»óáõÝ å³ñÏ»ñ« Üáñ î³ñÇ ¿« Üáñ î³ñÇ£ ػɳÝdz Þ¿ûÑٻɻ³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý
Î³Õ³Ý¹Ç Ì³é ²é³õûïáõÝ ³ñÃÝó³Û« Î³Õ³Ý¹Ç Í³éÁ »ë ï»ë³Û« ¶áÛݽ·áÛÝ ¿ ½³ñ¹³ñáõÝ« ʳճÉÇùÝ»ñáí ß³ï ëÇñáõÝ£ ²ëïÕ ÙÁ ¹ñáõ³Í ·³·³ÃÇÝ« Èáõë³õáñ³Í ¿ñ ³Ù¿Ý ¹ÇÝ« ÜáÛÝÇëÏ ÚÇëáõë Ù³ÝáõÏÇÝ« ºõ Çñ ï³ùáõÏ ÙëáõñÇÝ£ Îñ³Ï³ñ³ÝÇÝ ß³ï ÙûïÇÏ« Üëï³Í ¿ÇÝù ͳɳå³ïÇÏ« лùdzÃÝ»ñ å³ïÙ»óÇÝù« γճݹ ä³å³ÛÇÝ ëå³ë»óÇÝù£ ²ñÙ¿Ý ä»ïñáë»³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý Üáñ î³ñÇ ÆÝã ³Ýáõß »ë Üáñ î³ñÇ« Îáõ ·³ë Ù»½Ç ß³ï µ³ñÇ« ä½ïÇÏÝ»ñÁ áõñ³Ë »Ý« ²Ù³ÝáñÇ »ñ· Ïþ»ñ·»Ý£ îûݳͳéÁ ½³ñ¹³ñ³Í« Üáõ¿ñÝ»ñÁ å³ïñ³ëï³Í« àõñ³ËáõÃÇõÝ« »ñ· áõ å³ñ« ¸áõÝ ÙÇßï Ïáõ ·³ë Ù»ñ ÚáõÝáõ³ñ£ ²ÉÇë ä»ïñáë»³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý Üáñ î³ñÇ Üáñ ï³ñÇ ¿« Üáñ î³ñÇ« ÀÝï³ÝÇùÇë Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ ³éÇ, ÀÝÏ»ñáõÑÇÝ»ñáõë ßÝáñѳõáñ»óÇ« Æñ»Ýó Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ µ³ÅÝ»óÇ: Üáñ î³ñÇÇÝ »Ï»Õ»óÇ Ïþ»ñóÝù« ²ëïáõÍáÛ ÷³éù Ïáõ ï³Ýù« àõñ³Ë ÏþÁÉɳÝù« áñ ÁÝï³ÝÇù áõÝÇÝù« ö³éù Ïáõ ï³Ýù« áñ ³éáÕçáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇÝù£ Èǽ³ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý
Üáñ î³ñÇ ²Ñ³ ѳë³õ Üáñ î³ñÇÝ« Ø»Ýù µáÉáñë ÙdzëÇÝ£ àõñ³Ë« ½áõ³ñà ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ýù« àñ ³Ûë ï³ñÇÝ µáÉáñ»Ýù£ îûݳͳéÁ ½³ñ¹³ñáõ³Í« ²ëïÕÇÏÝ»ñáí å»ñ׫ ϳËáõ³Í« γճݹ å³å³Ý ÏÁ ëå³ë»Ýù« àñ ϳճݹç¿ùÝ»ñ ³éÝ»Ýù£ ¶³Û³Ý¿ Âáñáë»³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý
µ»ñ³õ£
¶³ñáõÝ ÙÁ Ýáñ ³Ù³éáí Ýáñ« ²ßáõÝ ÙÁ Ýáñ« ÓÙ»éáí Ýáñ« ´³ñÇ »Ï³ñ ¹áõÝ Üáñ î³ñÇ« øáõ ·³Õáõëï¹ ÁÉÉ³Û µ³ñÇ£ ²é¿Ý ¼¿Ûû³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý
Üáñ î³ñÇ ÆÝã ³Ýáõß »ë Üáñ î³ñÇ« Îáõ ·³ë Ù»½Ç ß³ï µ³ñÇ« ä½ïÇÏÝ»ñÁ áõñ³Ë »Ý« êÇñáõÝ« ëÇñáõÝ Ñ³·áõ³Í »Ý£ γճݹ ä³å³ ·³É¹ µ³ñÇ« øáõ Ýáõ¿ñÝ»ñ¹ ëù³Ýã»ÉÇ« ºñϳñ ûñ»ñ ù»½ ã»Ýù ï»ë³Í« ø»½ ß³ï »Ýù ϳñûïó³Í£ ܳÝëÇ ê³åáõÝ×»³Ý ¶© ¸³ë³ñ³Ý
²ëïáõÍáÛ Ó³ÛÝÁ ¶Çï³Ïó³Ï³Ý ï³ñÇù¿ë г۳ëï³ÝÁ Ùï³ÍáõÙÝ»ñáõë áõ ³ñ³ñùÝ»ñáõë ·É˳õáñ Ï»¹ñáÝÁ ѳݹÇë³ó³Í ¿: Ø»ñ ³å³·³Ý áõ Ù»ñ ³½·³ÛÇÝ Ñ½ûñáõÃÇõÝÝ ¿ ³Ý: ä³ÛÙ³ÝÝ»ñáõ µ»ñáõÙáí ³Ûëå¿ë ¹³ëïdzñ³Ïáõ³Í »Ù áõ ³Ûëå¿ë ³É ¹³ëïdzñ³Ï³Í »Ù ݳ»õ »ë« ѳñÇõñ³õáñ ³ß³Ï»ñïÝ»ñë: ²ÛÅÙ« Û³é³ç³ó³Í ï³ñÇùÇë« áõñÇß »ñ· »õ áõñÇß ·áñÍ ãáõÝÇÙ »ë: ²ëïáõ³Í Ëûë»ó³õ ÇÝÍÇ ³ÝÉë»ÉÇ ç»ñÙ Ó³ÛÝáí« ·Çï¿ñ áñ »ë Ï°³Ûñ¿Ç ѳÛñ»ÝÇùÇë ϳñûïáí: àõÝÏݹñ»óÇ Çñ Ó³ÛÝÇÝ áõ Ñݳ½³Ý¹ »ë »Õ³Û« áõ Ù»Í Ë³Ý¹áí« ·áñáíáí« Ù»ñ »ñÏÇñÁ »ë »Ï³Û: ÐÇÙ³ Ï°³åñÇÝù ÙdzëÇÝ ²ëïáõ³ÍÝ áõ »ë ç»ñÙ ëÇñáí« »ñµ ³ñïÇë Ù¿ç ³ß˳ïÇÙ Ï°û·Ý¿ ³Ý ÇÝÓ Éáõé Ó³ÛÝáí: ê»ñÙ ÏÁ ó³Ý»Ýù ³Ù¿Ý ÏáÕÙ« ͳé ÏÁ ïÝÏ»Ýù Ù»Í ëÇñáí« áõ Ï°áéá·»Ýù ÇÙ ³Û·ÇÝ áñ áõé×³Ý³Û ÉÇ µ»ñùáí: гëáõÝݳÉÁ »ñµ ï»ëݻ٠³Ù¿Ý ³Ý·³Ù ÇÙ µ»ñùÇë ûñÑÝ¿Ýù Ïáõ ï³Ù Çñ ²Ýáõ³Ý« ûñÑÝ¿Ýù Ïáõ ï³Ù ÇÙ Ï»³ÝùÇë: ²ëïáõ³Í ÙÁ Ï³Û ³ñ¹³ñ»õ ³ñïÇë Ù¿çÁ óùÝáõ³Í« áñ ó÷ Ïáõ ï³Û ·áñÍ»ñáõë áõ ÙÇßï ÏáÕùÇë ¿ ϳݷݳÍ:
²ÔúÂø ²è²æÆÜ Î¿ë ·Çß»ñáõ³Û ³Ý¹áññÇÝ Ù¿ç Ëáñ³ëáÛ½« ò³õáï ·ÉáõËë Éáõë³Ùáõï¿Ý ¹áõñë« Ü³Ûáõ³Íùë Û³é³Í ³ÝÑáõÝ »ñÏÝùÇݪ î¿°ñ« ù»½ ÏÁ ÷Ýïé»Ù£ ²Ûë ˳éݳß÷áë ׷ݳųٳÛÇÝ å³ÑáõÝ« ºñµ Ù³ñ¹áõ ÙÇïùÁ ¹»õ³ÛÇÝ« ²ëïÕ³Íáñ³Ý »ñÏÝùÇ ÉáÛëÁ ¹¿Ý ßåñï³Íª ØËñ×áõ³Í ¿ ˳õ³ñ ³Ý¹áõÝ¹Ç Àݹ»ñùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç© ºñµ Ù³ñ¹áõ Ñá·ÇÝ Ùó·Ý³Í« àõñáõñÇ Ã»õ»ñ ѳ·³Í ²Ñáí å³ï³Í ¿ ïÇ»½»ñùÝ ³ÙµáÕç© ºñµ ËÇÕ×Á« ËÇÕ×Á Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ« ²Û¹ áãÇÝãÁ« ³Û¹ ³Ù¿¯Ý ÇÝãÁ Øé³ÛÉ ÷áÕáóÇÝ ³ÝÏÇõÝÁ Ý»ïáõ³Í ²Õ»ñë³ÝùÁ Éáõé« ³ãù»ñÁ ë³é³Í ´Çµ»ñÁ í»ñ« ¹¿åÇ í»ñ Û³é³Í ÎÁ ÷ã¿ Ñá·»í³ñùÇ Çñ í»ñçÇÝ ßáõÝãÁ« ²Ñ³ ³Ûë å³ÑáõÝ« ³Ûë ﳷݳå³ÉÇó Èáõé áõ Ùé³ÛÉ Ë³õ³ñÇÝ Ù¿ç« ÎÁ ÷Ýïé»Ù »ñϳ¯ñ« ÈáÛë¹ å³ÛÍ³é« ÈáÛ빪 ÷³ñáë« ÈáÛ빪 ÷ñÏÇã« à¯í ³Ù»Ý³Ï³É£ ¼Çë Ý»ñ¿« î¿ñ« ù³Ý½Ç ³Ûëûñ Ø¿çë µáÛÝ ¹ñ³Í µ³ñÏáõû³¯Ùµ ¿ Ûáñ¹ àñ ÏÁ ¹ÇÙ»Ù ø»½© Êûë»Éáõ ųÙÁ ³Ýó³Í ¿ ³ñ¹¿Ý« ì³Õáõó ³Ýó³Í ¿ ©©© »ë åÇïÇ ·áé³Ù© äÇïÇ ·áé³Ù ÉñÇõ ¿áõû³Ùµ« ºñ³ÏÝ»ñë µáõ˪ ³ñ»³Ùµ ÇÙ »éáõÝ« ´³½áõÏÝ»ñëª É³ÛÝ« ëÇñïëª ëñë÷áõÝ äÇïÇ ·á鳯٩©© äÇïÇ ·áé³Ù« ù³ÝÇ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ØÇõéáݹ ¹ñáßÙáõ³Í ÏÁ ÙÝ³Û Ö³ÏïÇë áõ ÏáõñÍùÇë« É»½áõÇë áõ Ó»éùÇë« àõ ·»ñ½·³ÛáõÝ ¿³ÏÇë íñ³Û©©©£ äÇïÇ ·áé³Ù« ø³ÝÇ ¹»é ÏÁ ѳõ³ï³¯Ù© ø³ÝÇ ¹»é ÏÁ Ûáõ볯٠ø³ÝÇ ÏÁ ëÇñ»¯Ùàõ ù³ÝÇ ¹»é ϳ¯Ù©©© ÎÁ ѳõ³ï³Ù« áñ ³Õ³Õ³Ïë åÇïÇ ×»Õù¿ Ééáõû³Ý åáÕå³ï»³Û å³ïÁ áõ ѳëÝÇ ¹¿å' ø»½©©© ø»½ ѳëÝÇ« á¯í î¿ñ£ Èë¿ ½Çë« Ðñ³ß³·áñÍ áõ µ³ñ»ñ³ñ î¿ñ ²ëïáõ³Í Ù»ñ« ²ÛÝ ÑáÕ³ÝÇõÃÁ ½áñë ëï»ÕÍ»óÇñ« سñ¹ Ïáãáõ»Éáõ ³É ³ñųÝÇ ã¿©©© سñ¹ Ïáãáõ»Éáõ ³ñųÝÇ ã¿« »ñµ»¯ù£ º±ñµ ¿ ³ÛÝ å³ÑÁ« ²ÛÝ Ññ³ß³÷³é« Éáõë³õáñ å³ÑÁ« ºñµ ˳õ³ñÇ Áݹ»ñùÝ»ñÁ ëáõ½áõ³Í ÙÇïùÁ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ ø»½ ³Ýë³Éáí« åÇïÇ ëÉ³Ý³Û ¹¿å' í»ñ àõ »ñÏݳÛÇÝ ßáÕ»ñáí Ù³ùñ¿ Æñ ëݳå³ßï« åÕÍáõ³Í Ý»ñëǹÇÝ£ º±ñµ ¿ å³ÑÁ« ³ÛÝ Ññ³ßù å³ÑÁ ºñµ ·áõñ·áõñáï« ÷ñϳñ³ñ Ò»éù¹ àõñáõñÇ Ã»õ»ñÁ ¹¿Ý ßåñï»Éáí ²ëïáõ³Í³ÛÇÝ ßáÛ³Ýùáí åÇï' å³ï¿ سñ¹áõ Ñá·ÇÝ©©©Ù³ùñ¿¯ Ñá·ÇÝ£ ÆëÏ »Ã¿ ѳñÏ ¿ ³Ýå³ÛÙ³Ý ÁÝïñ»É« ÆëÏ »Ã¿ Ù¿¯Ï µ³Ý ÁÝïñ»É ¿ å¿ïù öñÏáõû³Ý¹ ³ñųݳõáñ« ñ« ²Û¹ Ù¿ÏÁ ÃáÕ ÁÉÉ³Û ËÇÕ×Á« ËÇÕ×Á Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ£
ÆÝã ɳõ ¿ áñ ³Ù¿Ý ûñ ÏÁ ·áñͳÏóÇÝù ÙdzëÇÝ« áõ áñå¿ë í³ñÓù ËáÝç¿ÝùÇë µ»ñÏñáõÃÇõÝ Ïáõ ï³Û ëñïÇë:
à¯Ñ« ³ñ¹¿Ý áõß ¿© ѳۻ³óù¹ ¹³ñÓáõñ ¹¿å' ½³ÛÝ àõ ½ûñáõû³Ùµ¹ ³Ù»Ý³Ï³É ²ëïáõ³Í³ÛÇÝ µ³ñáõû³Ùµ å³ï¿ ÊÇÕ×Á Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ« ÂáÕ í»ñÁÝÓÇõÕáõÇ« ÃáÕ Ï»Ý¹³Ý³Ý³Û àõ Ùdzݷ³ÙÁݹÙÇßï ͳé³Ý³¯Û²ÛÝ ³ß˳ñѳë÷Çõé §Ù³ñ¹¦-íÇß³åÝ Ç í»ñ« àñáõÝ Å³ÝÇùÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Íáõ³ñ³Í ¿ ³Ûëûñ ºñÏñ³·áõÝ¹Ý ³ÙµáÕç©©© »ñÏñ³·áõݹÇÝ Ù¿çª Î»³ÝùÇÝ Ýáñ µ³óáõ³Í ù³Ýǯ »ñ»Ë³Û©©© λ³ÝùÇ í»ñç³ÉáÛëÇݪ ù³Ýǯ áõ ù³Ýǯ ¹áÕ¹áç Í»ñáõÝÇ £ ²ñ³ñÇã î¿ñÝ Ù»ñ« ´³ñÇ ³ãù¹ ¹³ñÓáõñ ËÇÕ× Ïáã»ó»³ÉÇÝ£ ²Ù¿¯Ý£
سñ·³ñ
³ٳñ îûݳå»ï»³Ý-¶áõ½áõ»³Ý« 12©23©2013 ÂáñáÝÃû
§Ø³ñ¹Á »ë »Ù ÇÙ³óÇñ¦« Ï°Áë¿ Û³×³Ë ³Ý ÇÝÍÇ« §Ù³ñ¹áõÝ Ù¿çÁ »ë Ï°³åñÇÙ »ñµ ÇÝÍÇ Ñ»ï ·áñͳÏóǦ:
Þ³ñ³å˳ݻ³Ý,àõßÇ
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
15
2014 16 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
To advertise
in Ontario s only Armenian Monthly
647-890-0762 or 416-878-0764
Call
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
17
HomeLife / Vision
Realty Inc.-Realtor Member
Rimound Babaian A.Argiti Sales Representative
Cell: 416-897-8261
Office: 416-383-1828
Independently owned and operated
$379 379,,000 $1,498,000
1 Bedroom Bayview / Sheppard
York Mills / Donmills 4 Bedroom, 4 washroom
¶Ç￱Çù ÿ ³ÕÙ³Ý Í³Ëë»ñÁ ·ñ»Ã¿ ÝáÛÝÝ »Ý »õ ϳ˻³Éª ÁÝï³ÝÇùÇ Ï³ï³ñ³Í ÁÝïñáõûݿÝ
´³ñ»õ« »ë ×áÝ ø¿ÛÝÝ »Ùª R.S.Kane Funeral Home-Ç Ý³Ë³·³ÑÁ: ºÃ¿ Û³õ»É»³É û·Ýáõû³Ý å¿ïù áõÝÇù« Ëݹñ»Ù ϳåáõ»ó¿ù Ù»½Ç Ñ»ï Ð»é© 416-221-1159 γ٠e-mail: info@rskane.ca
2014 18 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
ARMENIA EARTHQUAKE
Spitak Remembered
Reducing the Risk of 1988
Serouj Aprahamian
His Holiness Karekin of the Greater House of Cilicia, surrounded by Spitak residents after he climbed a damaged Cathedral.
by Harry L. Koundakjian It was around 7 a.m. on December 7th, 1988. Our telephone woke me up. Our assignment editor at the Associated Press in New York was calling me. He ordered me, Get your travel bag, all your camera gear and rush to the office to get some cash. You are booked to fly out at 10 am. Where am I going? I inquired. Armenia, he replied. I have no papers ready to leave the States as I just swore my allegiance to the United States, I told him. Forget it, he grumbled and hung up. At the AP headquarters office on 50 Rockefeller Plaza I read all about it. The earthquake had hit the northern region of Armenia, still part of the Soviet Union. Reports said the earthquake measured 6.8 on the surface and had a maximum intensity of X (Devastating) on the Medvedev scale. The report claimed the region that the earthquake occurred was vulnerable to occasional large and destructive earthquakes. It added that the area was part of a larger active seismic belt that stretches from the Alps to the Himalayas. Soviet leader Mikhail Gorbachev formally asked the United States for humanitarian help. Over 130 countries sent humanitarian aid in the form of rescue equipment and medical equipment. I know I missed all the best pictures I could have taken but just before Easter, Armenian organizations had several meetings in New York to arrange for financial assistance as well as medical help. I covered these meetings with political and religious leaders and was assigned by the AP to visit the ruined country with His Holiness Catholicos Karekin of the Great House of Cilicia, assisted by the late
Archbishop Mesrob Ashjian of the Eastern Prelacy and other clergy. It was a very tiring flight but we made it safely. In Yerevan, meetings followed meetings and everyone visited as many places as they could, helping as many people as they could. When His Holiness Karekin climbed over the crushed and broken cathedral in Spitak, I implored him to not risk injury in such a way and cautioned him that if he fell, he would be seriously hurt. His reply was simple: I used to climb over mountains in Kessab where I was born and we are like gazelles, we do not fall. Non-governmental organizations had a large part in the international effort. One such effort was by a group of recording artists who united to produce several music-related contributions for the victims of the quake. A single produced by a duo of French composers with Armenian ties as well as a studio album were released by the British music industry featuring songs that were donated by mainstream rock bands and with the proceeds going to the rebuilding efforts in Armenia. A group of French recording artists and actors came together with the French writer and composer Charles Aznavour to record the 1989 song Pour toi Armenie For you Armenia. With Armenian composer Garvarentz, they formed a foundation called Aznavour for Armenia and composed the song as a call for help for the Armenians. Rock Aid Armenia, also known in earlier stages as Live Aid Armenia, was another humanitarian effort by the British music industry to raise money for the victims of the earthquake. By July 1989, about $500 million in donations had been delivered to the victims in Armenia from 113 countries.
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
Twenty five years ago, on December 7, 1988, a catastrophic earthquake ripped through Armenia, decimating the town of Spitak and surrounding areas. The quake left more than 25,000 people dead, 15,000 injured, 517,000 homeless, and $14.2 billion in economic damage. But the horror of that day was just as much a result of human negligence as it was natural causes. International experts concluded that poor building construction, a lack of emergency planning, and inadequate medical care were the main factors behind the earthquake s devastation. This year, on the twenty-fifth anniversary of the earthquake, a coalition of organizations came together under the auspices of Oxfam in Armenia to remember the victims of that tragedy and overcome the potential risks posed by such natural disasters. I was only 13 years old and going to school in Gyumri when the devastating earthquake took place, says Zaruhi Tonoyan, Disaster Risk Reduction (DRR) Program Officer for Oxfam. I lost my sister that day. We walked to school together but, unfortunately, never met again. Mrs.Tonoyan explains that many people, whether administrators or students, simply did not know what to do back then. By raising awareness on disaster risk reduction, you automatically protect yourself, she stresses, and I am thankful that, today, I can contribute to making our communities less vulnerable to natural disasters. On December 6, the Support to Communities NGO teamed up with Oxfam to commemorate the earthquake anniversary with an emergency drill in the Vayots Dzor community of Arpi. Working in conjunction with the regional rescue department and volunteer community emergency groups, the exercise involved the entire community in a mock earthquake scenario. Residents directly played out how they would act during such an emergency, carrying out evacuation plans, implementing first aid, assisting trapped victims, and putting out fires. They also worked with Oxfam on a local level, especially with women and youth, to spread awareness and prepare communities to withstand natural disasters. They have organized safety seminars in schools, disseminated information, formed voluntary rescue groups, conducted simulations and worked with local governments on risk assessments and disaster management. Other organizations such as the Armenian
19
Young Women Association (AYWA) and Foundation Against the Violation of Law (FAVL) have also established green laboratories (houses) in ten communities throughout Vayots Dzor province: Areni, Agarakadzor, Artabuynk, Arpi, Chiva, Horbategh, Martiros, Getap, Yelpin, and Khatchik. These green labs provide a source of non-traditional, resilient crops for local communities to grow and withstand hazardous climatic conditions. A culminating event will be held on December 12 to present their crop yields and overview their activities throughout 2013. Such climate adaptation measures are particularly important given the scale of changes to the earth s atmosphere. As a new report by the International Panel on Climate Change (IPCC) indicates, human activity is leading to higher temperatures, rising sea levels, and a greater frequency of meteorological hazards. For Armenia a country whose agricultural sector has been ravaged by hailstorms, floods, and mudslides such changing conditions pose dangerous risks. Furthermore, experience has shown that inequality greatly exacerbates the damage of disaster. The affluent tend to be protected from risks while the less fortunate often bear the brunt of natural catastrophes. It is for this reason that Oxfam and its partner organizations have worked to address the needs of the most vulnerable populations, including rural farmers, women, young people, and the elderly. In any given year, Armenia faces a 20% chance of a major disaster. This is due not only to its location on a major seismic belt but also to its mountainous terrain. Taking preventive steps to make communities resistant against such risks is both the morally and economically right thing to do. Investing right now in proper infrastructure and risk consciousness will pay off down the line when communities are in less need of rebuilding and international disaster relief. The 25th anniversary of the Spitak Earthquake should remind us all of the importance of being resilient and prepared in the face of natural catastrophe. If we truly want to commemorate that horrible tragedy, we should not repeat the mistakes of 1988. We should support the grassroots work being done to strengthen the capacity of communities to deal with disaster risk in Armenia while advocating on the national level to review policies and mainstream DRR procedures accordingly.
2014 20Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
TORONTO ARMENIANS
A Cultural Evening With Komitas and Shahan Arzruni by Dr. Araxie Altounian In spite of the cold, snowy weather, an impressive crowd turned up on November 26 at the Toronto AGBU Centre to attend a lecture about the greatest and most beloved of Armenian composers, Fr. Komitas (1869-1935), by the renowned pianist-musicologist Shahan Arzruni. A chronological account of Komitas life, interlaced with his own writings and essays about him was supported by a power point presentation of various milestones in the composer s life and historical photographs depicting various events in his life and career. The question period gave an opportunity to audience members to probe into more details about a subject that was obviously of high interest to them. At the conclusion of the event, Arzruni signed his CDs dedicated
to Komitas piano music. This album, published in Turkey in 2011 with the sponsorship of Dikran and Nadya Gulmezgil, includes the complete piano works of Komitas, which, to our knowledge, is a unique accomplishment. Elegantly presented, the album contains extensive and well-researched liner notes in English, Turkish and Armenian, covering Komitas biography, his working method, the circumstances in which the recorded works were created, and a brief description of the works. The recording done in Massachusetts is of excellent quality and Arzruni s expressive and stylistic interpretation of the works is enhanced even more by the warm tone of the fine instrument used (a Hamburg Steinway). A commendable project indeed that has been highly successful, as the recording has already sold over 2000 copies.
Arzruni during the lecture
Mr. Shahan Arzruni who is established in New York, is a reputed recitalist and lecturer who, in parallel with an international career, has done extensive research about
A Nostalgic Evening with Vicken Tarpinian
by Chris Joly On December 1st, Armenian singer Vicken Tarpinian showcased his talents during a recital at the Toronto Armenian Community Centre. Ta r p i n i a n p e r f o r m e d p o w e r f u l interpretations of classical and traditional Armenian songs, which resonated widely with the appreciative audience.
Tarpinian was born in Lebanon, and studied at the American University of Beirut. He showed interest in music and theatre from an early age, starring in many plays by William Shakespeare, Eugene Labiche, Hagop Baronian and others. In 1975, he moved to Paris to pursue his dream of recording classical Armenian folk songs. HarTar was his first album produced with Harout Bezjian, which, after 38 years, is still praised as a new and an innovative way of interpreting the Armenian traditional songs. The album was groundbreaking and it would catch the attention of artists like Charles Aznavour, who declared: At last we have the Armenian song pleasant to other ears. Since then Tarpinian has continued to write and perform new songs with Patrice Peyrieras, a pianist, arranger, conductor, and sound engineer. Taking to the stage, Tarpinian thanked his friends for making the evening possible adding that he was extremely excited to be in Toronto. During the evening, he sang twenty-five of his best songs. His unique interpretations and music infused with nostalgia and elegance mesmerized the audience till the end.
Arzruni signing copies of his recordings.
various topics regarding Armenian music and musicians, and has several recordings and publications dedicated to them. Arzruni has frequently collaborated with the
AGBU in numerous projects that aim to promote Armenian music, including the production of a collection of 8 records entitled Positively Armenian.
Torontohye participates in the second NEPMCC Training Conference
L-R: Daron Halajian, Varak Babian, Katya Der Hovagimian, Sevag Haroutunian, Raffi Der Boghossian
Torontohye representatives Raffi Der Boghossian, Ara Ter Haroutunian, Varak Babian, Sevag Haroutunian, Katya Der Hovagimian, and Daron Halajian participated in the National Ethnic Press and Media Council of Canada s (NEPMCC) Professional Development Conference and Training Seminars. The three-day conference
(December 6-8) focused on the changing climate of press and media and its necessity to adapt to the digital age. Taking from the success of the first national conference in 2009, the second national conference was held at the Seneca College Markham Campus and made use of its professors to offer their expertise on the see page 30
A Run To Remember Wins 1st Place of Charity Challenge by Sam Manougian On November 27, Scotiabank, the sponsors of the Toronto Waterfront Marathon, hosted their annual Charity Challenge Awards Night. Every year a growing number of charities participate in the Scotiabank Charity Challenge competition. This year there were a total of 185 charities and they raised a total of $3.8 million in fundraising. A R u n To R e m e m b e r organized by the Armenian Community Centre and Homenetmen was one of the participating charities. When it was time to give out the awards, everyone cheered as Alan Brooks the race director announced A Run To Remember with 318 participants the 1st place winner of the Most Participants category. Some of the volunteers from the organizing
committee were on hand to receive the award. Its the fifth consecutive year that ARTR finishes either 1st or 2nd among all charities participating in the Scotiabank Charity Challenge. This year the A Run To Remember committee had a challenging task of achieving that goal. Their concentrated efforts were directed at training both the youth and seniors and also at educating and promoting the development of better health through fitness, exercise and nutrition. Of course the primary goal of A Run To Remember is to remember and honour the memory of our loved ones, who have had a huge impact on the lives of their families and the community at large. The committee is always looking at new ways to perpetuate this message.
A Run To Remember also creates a golden opportunity to do some much needed fundraising for a number of children s charities. All donations to A Run To Remember go to children charities such as Sick Kids Hospital, ARS Sosse Kindergarden, ARS Day School and Homenetmen scouts and athletes. The committee has already started to prepare for 2014 run. Every year the A Run To Remember participants improve their performance from previous years. Those who walk the 5K attempt to run the distance the following year and those who run the 5K attempt to run the Half Marathon (21K) the following year. As a result the number of the participants in the Half and Full Marathons has been growing at an impressive rate. This year about half of the participants running the half marathon were running it for
the first time. A Run To Remember has a very big goal for 2015 which coincides with the 100th Anniversary of the Armenian Genocide. Along with 500 people walking and running the 5K, there will be at least 100
people running either the Half or Full Marathon in memory of the 1.5 million victims of the Armenian Genocide. There are 2 years to accomplish this and lots of time for training.
MIDDLE EAST ARMENIANS
by Alaa Al Halabi
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
21
One-third of Aleppo s Christians are now out of Syria
According to Christian clergy, the terrible damage wrought by the Syrian crisis is not only limited to Christians. The Rev. Ibrahim Nasir, the head of the Evangelical Church in Aleppo, noted that all components of Syrian society have been affected. He added: What is happening does not stem from Syrian culture, but rather from an exported culture that is nourished by actors seeking to sabotage Syria s infrastructure. There are no accurate statistics about the damage caused by the current events in Syria, especially as far as Christians are concerned, but unofficial estimates indicate that more than 30 churches have been destroyed or damaged across Syria since the outbreak of the crisis in March 2011, along with 1,400 mosques, about 3,000 schools and 37 hospitals. Christian emigration is probably the most striking consequence of the crisis. Before the start of the events, Christians accounted for about 10% of Syria s population. Amid the continued migration of Christians, however, it remains difficult to determine the accurate and official emigration rate that resulted from the violence. Sources closely following the issue of Christians in Aleppo say that one-third of Aleppo s Christians are now out of Syria, onethird have fled to other areas inside Syria and one-third are still in Aleppo. The sources pointed out that those who left Syria either opted for Lebanon or some European countries, which encourage the emigration of Christians. This was met by rejection on the part of Christian religious leaders in Syria, who strive to preserve the Christian component in Syria. Most of the displaced Christians fled to safe areas in Damascus, Aleppo and Wadi al-Nasara in the countryside of Homs, as well as to regions on the Syrian coast. They were fleeing the difficult humanitarian situation, just like other displaced Syrians, knowing that there are several Christian charity associations that are trying to secure their living needs.
At the beginning of the violence in Syria, Christians remained neutral, says a source, who's following the issue of Christians in Syria. Given the escalation of events and the rise of Takfiri Wahhabism in Syria, Christians fell pray to displacement, murder, theft and kidnapping. Their factories and houses have been robbed (as happened in Aleppo), they have been denied their sources of livelihood and their ancient artworks have been looted and robbed, according to the source. Ancient Christian artworks have been stolen from monuments in the area of '3f '3fMount Simon. According to reports from there, these artworks have been taken out of Syria via Turkey and then sold on the black market, the source added. For his part, head of the Monastery of St. Peter in Marmarita, Walid Escandave, who is also deputy vicar-general of the Roman Catholic Diocese of Latakia and Tartus, stressed that after 2½ years, the ongoing war in Syria proved that not only did it target humans and humanity but also destroyed history, civilization and heritage. He further told As-Safir: There is no doubt that the first and last beneficiary of what is happening is Israel. Hit by a mortar shell in early 2012, Our Lady of Saidnaya Monastery, one of the most renowned monasteries in Syria, is among the monasteries and churches that have been damaged by the events. It is once again under threat, as armed groups are getting closer to the city of Saidnaya, which has long been relatively safe. As battles intensify and become nearer, waves of displacement have been taking place in the city, which is a part of the countryside of Damascus. While minor damages were inflicted to the Saidnaya Monastery, the oldest church in the world was destroyed. [Built about 50 A.D.] St. Mary Church of the Holy Belt was destroyed and burnt, similarly to Holy Forty Martyrs Church, one of the oldest churches in the governorate. The church of St. Elias in
Qusair suffered the same fate. In Aleppo, the Arab National Evangelical Church was also destroyed by explosives set by armed opposition groups. The same applies to St. Kevork Armenian Church, which was destroyed along with the Bethlehem School. Nasir said that five churches had been vandalized in the old part of Aleppo, after terrorists had entered the Al-Jadida historic district. He added that gunmen had also vandalized a church in the Midan neighborhood, before the Syrian army had managed to regain control of the neighborhood. The majority of Midan s residents are Armenian Christians, and most of them fled as gunmen burst into the district. The neighborhoods of the old part of Damascus, inhabited by Christians, have been targeted by mortar shells, causing damage to some of the churches. Christian neighborhoods in Aleppo are sometimes targeted by mortar shells. As Christmas and the New Year s holiday season approaches, there are no festivities or holiday preparations in Syria. Since last year, celebrations have been limited to prayers for mercy and an end to the violence in Syria.
Lately, several prayers were made for the liberation of the kidnapped, most prominently the two bishops Yohanna Ibrahim and Boulos Yazigi, kidnapped by radical gunmen in the countryside of Aleppo in April. Prayers have also been held for the release of the nuns from the Mar Takla Monastery in Maaloula, who were kidnapped by radical factions that burst into the historical village. Salafist jihadist groups in Syria consider the Christian component as an enemy that they fight and try to displace, as well as occupy, destroy and turn its churches and monasteries into headquarters of the Salafist jihadist call (as happened in the Armenian Church in Raqqa recently, which is under the control of many radical groups, most notably Jabhat al-Nusra and the Islamic State of Iraq and al-Sham). Nevertheless, Nasir insisted that Christians are here in Syria to stay and stresses that Syrian Christians are Syrians in the first place. He added: They think that the Christians are a weak part of Syria. Christians are a ring of a chain called Syria. Therefore, they cannot end the presence of Christians unless they end Syrian civilization, which they are unable to achieve. AL MONITOR
The Prince of Wales: Say a prayer for Christians in the Middle East by HRH The Prince of Wales I have for some time now been deeply troubled by the growing difficulties faced by Christian communities in various parts of the Middle East. It seems to me that we cannot ignore the fact that they are, increasingly, being deliberately targeted by fundamentalist Islamist militants. Christianity was, literally, born in that part of the world and we must not forget our Middle Eastern brothers and sisters in Christ. Their church communities link us straight back to the early Church, as I was reminded by hearing Aramaic, Our Lord s own language, spoken and sung in visits to churches earlier this week. Yet, today, the Middle East and North Africa has the lowest concentration of Christians in the world just 4 per cent of the population. It is clear that the number has dropped dramatically over the last century, and is falling still further. This has an effect on all of us, although, of course, primarily on those Christians who can no longer continue to live in the Middle East: we all lose something immensely and irreplaceably precious when such a rich tradition dating back 2,000 years begins to disappear. It comprises a rich panoply of church life, including the Antiochian, Greek, Coptic, Syrian and Armenian Orthodox Churches, the Melkite, Maronite, Syrian Catholic, Chaldean and Roman Catholic Churches, as well as the Church of the East, and Churches established, dare I say it, somewhat more recently, including the Anglican Church.
In saying all this about the difficulties facing these Christian churches I am, of course, conscious that they are not the only faith community in this region suffering at the moment. Nor is the Middle East the only part of the world in which Christians are suffering. But, given the particularly acute circumstances they face, I feel it worthwhile to draw attention to their current plight. It is important to note, above all, that the decline of Christians in the region represents a major blow to peace, as they are part of the fabric of society, often acting as bridge-builders between other communities. This crucial role throughout Middle Eastern society is one recognised by many Muslims (who are not extremists) both Shia or Sunni, who attest to the fact that Christians are their friends and that their communities are needed. Jordan has set a wonderful example in this regard and, as my wife and I saw for ourselves during our visit earlier this year, has again taken in a huge number of refugees, this time from Syria during the present troubles. Moreover, under His Majesty King Abdullah II s leadership, Jordan is a most heartening and courageous witness to the fruitful tolerance and respect between faith communities. For 20 years, I have tried to build bridges between Islam and Christianity and to dispel ignorance and misunderstanding. The point though, surely, is that we have now reached a crisis where the bridges are rapidly being deliberately destroyed by those with a vested interest in doing so and this is achieved through intimidation, false accusation and
organised persecution including of Christian communities. Let us remember we are talking about Arab Christians Syrian, Iraqi, Palestinian, Egyptian and Saudi Christians, as well as those from other Arab countries and from Iran not Western Christians living in the Middle East. Now is the time to redouble our combined efforts to stress what binds the three Abrahamic faiths together and, as Christians, Jews and Muslims, to express outrage at what tears us asunder. Surely there is no better time to do so than at Christmas to remind all of us that an emphasis on love of our neighbours and doing to others as we
would have them do to us are the ultimate foundations of truth, justice, compassion and human rights. Such profound wisdom is at the very heart of all three religions, however obscured the message may have become. My prayer at this time is for all beleaguered communities and I believe that Western Christians ought to pray earnestly for fellow-believers in the Middle East. I am reminded that Tuesday in the Eastern Christian calendar was the festival of Daniel and the three boys in the fiery furnace, Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego. They symbolise all those who are persecuted for their faith. But the important point is: they survived.
2014 ARMENIA 22 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99 Armenia Plans Nationwide Mandatory Health Insurance
(RFE/RL) The government plans to put in place a nationwide system of mandatory medical insurance that should make healthcare far more accessible to Armenians, a senior official in Yerevan announced recently. Saro Tsaturian, head of the State Healthcare Agency, told RFE/RL s Armenian service (Azatutyun.am) that the government has assigned the agency to develop a concept for the reform in the next few months. He said the new system could come into force as early as in January 2015. Ever since the Soviet break-up Armenians have had to pay for most of the services provided by various medical institutions. Many people in the country have been unable to afford the relatively high cost of medical treatment. Widespread corruption in the healthcare sector only aggravates the problem.
Only public sector employees as well as a small minority of people working for private firms currently have health insurance. According to Tsaturian, whose agency is subordinate to the Ministry of Health, the government now wants to extend insurance coverage to Armenia s entire population. At the heart of medical insurance is the principle of social solidarity, he said. That is why it has to be mandatory. Medical insurance is basically about young people subsidizing older ones and rich people subsidizing poorer ones because the former pay more for health insurance than the latter, added the official. Tsaturian confirmed that this means more sums will be deducted from workers wages. He suggested that the average monthly drams ($5-$7.5). Tsaturian could not say whether the payment for a package of basic hospital planned insurance system will cover expensive services could vary from 2,000 to 3,000
Construction of Vardenis-Martakert Highway to Start Jan. 2014
(Arka) The construction of the 72 milelong Vardenis-Martakert road that will link Armenia with Nagorno-Karabakh will commence in 2014 January, the Hayastan All-Armenian Fund announced. The highway is expected to be a boon to the further socio-economic development of Nagorno-Karabakh and Armenia alike. By functioning as a direct road link, it will become a second lifeline between northern Armenia and northern Karabakh, significantly cutting down travel times, boosting the economies of Karabakh communities along its path, stimulating inter-community ties, and vastly improving geographic access for implementing local development initiatives. Currently the only land-travel link between Karabakh and Armenia is the GorisStepanakert highway. The construction of the second road will be funded by donations raised by the annual Thanksgiving Day Armenia Fund Telethon
and complicated surgeries that are not necessarily performed in Armenia. This question requires calculations, he said.
European Commission to Provide 1 Million Euros toward Metsamor Nuclear Safety
(Arka) The Armenian government approved the signing of an agreement with the European Commission whereby the latter will provide Armenia with up to 1 million euros to strengthen the nuclear and radiation safety of the Armenian nuclear power plant at Metsamor. The cooperation is dictated by the need to license new nuclear safety devices being installed in Armenia to control the operation of the reactor. Assistance will also be shown for the final closure of the plant. Located 30 km west of Yerevan, the plant was built in the 1970s but was closed following a devastating earthquake in 1988. One of its two VVER 440-V230 light-water reactors was reactivated in 1995. According to experts, the plant can operate until 2016. However, the EU insists that secured more than $22.6 million for the on shutting down the plant, despite the fact project. that it would send the country back into an The Fund said today it had signed energy crisis. On April 19, 2012 the contracts with companies which won a tender government decided to extend the service life of the Armenian nuclear power plant up to to build the road. Over the 20 years of its existence, the 2026. Russian officials announced last month Hayastan All-Armenian Fund has funded construction of roads (over 295 miles), water mains (321 miles), gas pipelines (89 miles) and 43 miles of power lines. Apart from this, it constructed or reconstructed 334 schools, 424 dwelling buildings, 70 public health Armenia and Russia may launch a institutions, and 53 sports and cultural centers. satellite in three years a first for Armenia Hayastan All-Armenian Fund was if they reach an agreement in 2014, Sergey established in 1992 to implement projects of Savelyev, Deputy Director of Roscosmos, the national importance and help develop Russian Federal Space Agency, told Regnum. Russia is ready to help Armenia join the infrastructures in Armenia and NagornoKarabakh Republic. In general, projects worth club of space-faring nations, Savelyev said, a total of over $235.8 million were adding that Armenia has a wealth of implemented in Armenia and Karabakh over experience in the field from Soviet times. He noted that the historic Byurakan 20 years of the Fund s existence.
that the Russian government would be willing to subsidize up to 35 percent of the cost of building a new power plant, which is estimated to cost as much as 5 billion dollars.
Armenia, Russia Hint at Satellite Launch Observatory in Armenia is in fact being revived with the support of Roscosmos. The observatory has been supplied with Russiamade telescopes. The Armenian and Russian parties have already started preliminary work towards launching a satellite. We are working actively in that direction. Technical studies are now underway, Sergey Savelyev said.
Your Most Reliable Transportation Partner To/From Armenia & Worldwide · Ocean, Air & Land
·
METRAS
SHIPPING & FORWARDING INC.
2175 Sheppard Ave. E. Suite 215 Toronto ON, M2J 1W8
Tel.: 416-497-0377 Fax: 416-497-0783 info@metrasshipping.com www.metrasshipping.com
Ara Graphics
· · · ·
Int'l Transportation Door to Door Services Available 20', 40', LCL and Break-Bulk Insurance Coverage Export Documentation, Letters of Credit Handling and Banking Negotiations Dedicated Agency Network Worldwide
CULTURE
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
Aram Khachaturian s Works Digitized (ArmRadio) Aram Khachaturian s legacy has been digitized thanks to the joint efforts of VivaCell MTS, the Armenian Ministry of Culture, the Public Radio of Armenia, and the Prolighting Company. A collection of nine CDs, one DVD and a booklet has been created using recordings from the ArmRadio archives and materials provided by the Aram Khachaturian House-Museum. The Public Radio of Armenia, in cooperation with the Ministry of Culture, has been digitizing records since 2009. As a result, 65 CDs carrying invaluable cultural treasures have been created. Speaking to reporters, Executive Director of Public Radio of Armenia, Armen Amiryan, stressed the importance of this collaborative effort.
These records are the product of our everyday work. When the Ministry of Culture shows interest and when the other organizations combine efforts, they become the property of the whole art-loving community, he said. Time moves forward technologies develop, suggesting new solutions to the new generations, while enduring values continue to shine irrespective of times. Aram Khachaturian s legacy is one of those values. We are proud to have contributed to this initiative, VivaCell MTS Director General Ralph Yirikian said. The events dedicated to Aram Khachaturian s 110th birthday were among the most significant cultural events in 2013.
C. Kasbarian releases Dikranaderd-Armenian Dialect Dictionary After years of compilation, a new dictionary of words and expressions from the Dikranagerd-Armenian dialect is now available. Titled, Inch g usis : A Dikranagerdtsi Vernacular Handbook, the term Inch g usis literally means What do you say? in the dialect of Dikranagerd. Authored by Charles Kasbarian, the handbook showcases the earthy and humorous dialect of Dikranagerd, presented in English transliteration. Kasbarian is also known as C.K. Garabed, the columnist behind Uncle Garabed s Notebook, which has appeared in The Armenian Weekly for almost 25 years. No one knows how many Armenian Genocide survivors were integrated into Turkish society, nor how many native Armenians may remain, though hidden away. In either case, there are few, if any Armenians in the Diarbekr region of Western Armenia (present-day Turkey) who still speak the native dialect. As a result, it is likely that the dialect of Dikranagerd will become extinct in our lifetime. Kasbarian explained his reasoning for creating the handbook: The Dikranagerd
dialect is my native language. In my childhood, while trying to converse with nonDikranagerdtsi Armenians, I would get laughed at for what they perceived to be a queer way of speaking. But in my maturity, I realized that there was a lot to be said for dialects the one of Dikranagerd in particular. As such, Kasbarian took on the task of trying, in some small way, to document elements of the Dikranagerd dialect for posterity. And so, he began to note Dikranagerdtsi words and phrases, which grew into the present collection. And far from being laughed at, Kasbarian continued, linguistic scholars have consulted me on the virtues of the dialect which they feel is worthy of preservation. The work can be freely accessed on Kasbarian s Armeniapedia page. Included are words and terms A through Z , a section on Dikranagerdtsi nicknames, and an Armenian alphabet mnemonic. Arranged alphabetically and containing a pronunciation key, the handbook offers many colorful phrases, interjections and exclamations such Kher eghnah ( May it be useful or good, often said when somebody
sneezes); Leghin badri ( May his gall bladder burst, meaning May he drop dead. ); Jivit godreh, doun nusdi ( Break your leg, stay at home, meaning Stop gadding about. ); and Kna kni ( Go to sleep, meaning Get out of here. ). Parents of young children are cautioned that there are many ribald entries. Kasbarian grew up, during the Great Depression, in Union City, New Jersey -which was once heavily populated by Dikranagerdtsi Armenians. Over the years, he has presented folk tales and skits in the Dikranagerdtsi dialect at cultural evenings held in the New Jersey area. Also in progress on his Armeniapedia page are his The Dikranagerd Mystique Armenian Cookbook; a number of articles about growing up Dikranagerdtsi; Oyin Mi Tavli, a one-act play in the Dikranagerd dialect; and The Dictionary of Armenian Surnames. like everything else, there are bound to be missing words and phrases and even mistakes, in which case readers should feel free to bring them to the attention of the author, says Kasbarain.
23
Karanian s Armenia and Karabakh Earns Book Award Writer s Digest Magazine recently recognized Armenia and Karabakh: The Stone Garden Travel Guide by Matthew Karanian as one of the Best Reference Guides published in 2013. The competition, which was open to all independently published books with a 2013 copyright date, cited Armenia and Karabakh for its outstanding presentation of images and text. The book was awarded Honorable Mention. This is a slick and professional travel guide, wrote a judge as part of the magazine s critique of the book. The technique and presentation of photography is extremely impressive, as is the reference section. The book s coverage of the Armenian Genocide also figured into the evaluation. The judge s commentary on the book states, I was a bit concerned about how the author would handle the politically sensitive subject of the Armenian Genocide of the early 20th century. I am impressed that he plunged into it without apology but didn t let it dominate the guidebook. This is the 21st annual competition sponsored by Writer s Digest Magazine. Winners will be featured in the March 2014 edition of the magazine.
Smartphones, Tablets to Be Produced in Armenia
Montserrat Caballe Dedicates Album to Armenia and Artsakh
On December 12, 2013 Artsakh Republic President Bako Sahakian was in Paris to take part in the presentation of renowned Spanish soprano Montserrat Caballé s new album,
Armenia and Artsakh An Isle of Christianity, the Artsakh President s office reported. In his speech the President noted the historical significance of this event for Artsakh,
adding that Montserrat Caballé continued the mission of historical Christian preachers and through high art not only introduced Artsakh to the world, but also sent a unique message to humanity to preserve Christian values. The President expressed gratitude to the world-famous singer and all those who participated in the implementation of the project, stressing that it was the best manifestation of sincere friendship. Catholicos of All Armenians Karekin II, Primate of the Artsakh Diocese of the Armenian Apostolic Church Archbishop Pargev Martirosyan, Ambassadors of Armenia to Switzerland and France Charles Aznavour and Vigen Chitechyan, member of the British Parliament s House of Lords Baroness Caroline Cox, a group of French MPs, state officials from NKR and Armenia, world-famous artists, Armenian philanthropists, and representatives of the diaspora partook in the event. Montserrat Caballé visited Nagorno Karabakh in June of this year, after which she was blacklisted by Azerbaijan.
Preliminary examples of smartphones and tablets set to be produced in Armenia by 2014 were presented during Friday s meeting of Armenia s Industrial Council by the Prime Minister of Armenia. Prime Minister Tigran Sargsyan informed that the Armenian-American Technology and Science Dynamics Inc./Armtab Technologies Company has initiated the production of the first tablet computers in Armenia. President of the Company Vahan Shakaryan said the first prototype 7.85, 9, 9.7, and 10.1-inch tablets with an android operating system and 3G+WiFi phones have already been produced. The quality of the Armenia-made devices is in no way inferior to that of word-known brands, while the price is expected to be considerably lower, Shakaryan says. The software and hardware design has been developed in Armenia, while the devices have been assembled in the US and Hong Kong.
Armenia Rises to 64th in Forbes Best Countries for Business Armenia has climbed from 77th to 64th place among 145 countries in Forbes Best Countries for Business 2013 rating. According to Forbes, Armenia s main economic indices are as follows: GDP growth 7.2%; GDP per capita
$3,400; trade balance 11.5%; public debt as percent of GDP 42%; unemployment 7.0%; and inflation 2.6%. Russia is 94th in the list, Georgia is 55th. Azerbaijan and Turkey are ranked 67th and 57th respectively,
While Iran is 132nd. Ireland tops the rating, followed by New Zealand and Hong Kong. Denmark, Sweden, Finland, Singapore, Canada, Norway and the Netherlands are also in the top 10. Forbes determined the Best
Countries for Business by grading 145 nations on 11 different factors: property rights, innovation, taxes, technology, corruption, freedom (personal, trade and monetary), red tape, investor protection and stock market performance.
2014 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99 24 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð
ARMENIA
Armenia: Smoked Crocodile for New Year's Sparks Sharp-Toothed Debate by Marianna Grigoryan Traditionally, New Year s in Armenia is a time for dolma, honey cake and pork legs. Not for smoked crocodile. A Yerevan supermarket s decision to sell this exotic delicacy as part of its holiday offerings has added fresh bite to a debate never far from Armenia s mainstream over the country s yawning economic divide. Situated on a bed of lettuce and lemons on a counter in SAS supermarket s meat department, the 12-kilogram, 90-centimeterlong crocodile, imported from the United States, weighs in at the staggering price of 380,000 drams, or $940; roughly twice the amount of the average monthly salary. Who can afford such luxury? fumed 48year-old Yerevan dressmaker Silva Alexanian. Once the markets used to be full with people before New Year s nowadays; now they are empty. People have either left the country, or cannot afford celebrating New Year s. Most of them hope for the money their relatives working abroad send them. With roughly one-third of Armenia s approximate population of 3 million people now officially living in poverty, for some, the crocodile symbolizes all that has gone wrong economically with this South Caucasus country since the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991. Migration has increased by 12 percent this year, while remittances increased fivefold in the first six months of the year to $1.2 billion, according to official data. But, ironically, those very circumstances explain why a smoked crocodile is offered for sale, believes one opinion pollster. People live in poor conditions; they spend 85 percent of their income on food, and it is the food they strive to surprise others with
as proof of their prosperity, sociologist Aharon Adibekian said. Wealthy countries face no such competition. In other circumstances, perhaps, people would focus on quite different things. SAS' pricey reptile is seen as part of a larger hunger for luxurious show among the nouveaux-riches. Catering to such customers, week-long holiday vacations at various Armenian mountain resorts now out-price the cost of similar-length stays in Dubai, Thailand or Egypt, Epress.am reported. But, in many ways, that desire for show is nothing new. In Soviet times as well, New Year s dinner ranked as a truly competitive sport, according to Armenian Food: Fact, Fiction and Folklore, with a minimum of three types of pastries, and, for an extra splash, candies from Moscow. Preparations for a traditional Armenian New Year s meal start days in advance. Family cooks, primarily women, strive to come up with new takes on such traditional fare as pasuts dolmas (sour cabbage leaves stuffed with beans and lentils), Olivier salad (a mayonnaise-based, Soviet-era favorite, with potatoes, eggs, peas and sometimes ham), meat side-dishes such as basturma, and honey-based deserts such as baklava. Even if the whole world turned upside down, one should celebrate the New Year holidays, stressed 62-year-old kindergarten teacher Anya Yenokian. We're already up to our ears in debt, but we must celebrate the New Year properly; we don t want to face disgrace. For some, though, the disgrace comes with the crocodile. This crocodile should be the last straw in a country where many people are hardly
able to provide for their daily meals . . . complained 68-year-old Yerevan pensioner Eduard Avanesian. It s like mocking the people. A crocodile lying on a table is like a corpse for me; the people are in the same condition, grimly agreed 40-year-old philologist Liana Hovsepian. SAS, a supermarket owned by ruling Republican Party of Armenia parliamentarian Artak Sarkisian, has not responded to the criticism. In 2005, it also offered shoppers a smoked crocodile, although much smaller and for the much lower price of 75,000 drams (approximately $185).
So far, the supermarket has imported only three smoked crocodiles to Yerevan, although it has pledged to supply extra ones for orders placed before Armenia s January 6 Christmas. A heavy TV promotion campaign also encourages viewers to indulge as well in black caviar and French foie gras in their bid to be different and lay out a special meal for guests. But, ultimately, though, the bid to be different can only go so far. The smoked crocodile may not taste like chicken, but it does taste like fish, employees say.
I Turned My Back on Armenia by Apo Sahagian After years of being what I called a diehard Armenian, this year I went soft. Maybe it had to do with the pessimism I have towards the world in general; perhaps it finally crept into my sentiments of my Armenian heritage. Whatever the cause, I came down from the ladder of resolute nationalism, while my 18year-old brother climbed up and has been going higher every passing day. I see in him who I used to be: dedicated to the struggle of justice for the Armenian Genocide, supporting any anti-government protestor in the streets of Yerevan, and a convinced believer in the unique greatness of these unique Armenians. It is not that I have lost my commitments to these ideals. I have only changed my perceptions of them, and with the changed perceptions, I have reevaluated my approach to them. He, along with the rest of my family and close friends, believe me to have fallen away from my Armenian roots, due to my supposed constant critique of Armenians, gloomy assessments of Armenia (though I correct that it s a realistic assessment), and my unorthodox presentation of Armenian culture. Thus to them, my behavior has been highlighting the norms that are uncommon or, to an extent unwanted in our traditional communities. I use the word traditional in the sense of what socio-political ideas are dominant. This past summer, while in Armenia, I decided to wash my hands clean of the country and return in 10 years. The rising poverty, evident unemployment, and degradation of justice had made me heavily disillusioned. I saw how Armenia has been reduced to a simple breeze on the international arena, where Russia pulls strings comfortably from Moscow or the EU threatens our political
reforms from Brussels. It is then you realize that Armenia as a state, not a country is a failure that hasn t produced a single worthy contribution to the world; it has only given emigration. The oligarchs have hijacked the government for their personal benefit, and the opposition is so pathetically divided and scattered that the likes of Shant Harutyunyan and his Nazi-loving hooligans have taken over the streets of Yerevan. Thus, I turned my back on Armenia. Maybe I was too weak in the face of disappointments. Maybe my expectations had been too high. Maybe the traditional ideas fed into me by the community no longer had their effect. I was stuck between a directionless-country in a down spiral and a lethargic, delusional diaspora on an endless wander. I woke up to find us a lost nation. Then I traveled to Western Europe It was in the beautiful hills of the Basque country that I, lost in translation, understood from a stranger that the theory of their supposed Armenian roots is quite known in the region. We said goodbye with a simple exchange: Yo Armenos, tu Basque. It was during a stroll in Vienna that I accidentally found an Armenian couple chatting about the price of jewelry. My selfimposed introduction triggered only enthusiasm, and we departed after comically agreeing that there are a lot of Turks in this city. It was a random left turn that brought me in front of the Armenian embassy in Madrid, the closest embassy to the Royal Palace, as the ambassador stressed when he invited me in for a chat. I left with this comfortable feeling that for once, the Republic of Armenia had lived up to its responsibility to the Armenian people, and not only to the citizens. Can a French person knock on the French embassy s door and sit down with the ambassador, I later asked myself. I think we
all know the answer. It was hearing two men arguing in the dark-lit streets of Berlin that led me to follow them for a good 15 minutes to understand what language they were speaking, knowing that although it sounded like a functional mix between Turkish and Russian, it was undoubtedly Caucasian. And when one of the men sighed, Vosh insh, vosh insh ara, I knew I had just witnessed Hamshen Armenians from Abkhazia debating in front of the Reichstag. And finally, it was the chanting of Gregorian music that reminded me of the goosebump-producing effect that Komitas and Armenian folk music have on me. I sat in that church and listened to the serene melodies, interpreting them in my mind as
the seducing whispers of our beautiful mountains. I found our lost nation, and I joined them in the loss. Although I still hold my pessimistic and provocative views on our people, and persist in my defiance of the traditional ideals, I have found pleasure in these disagreements and see it as the only way forward to a more comprehensive understanding of where we as a nation are heading. Apo Sahagian is a JerusalemiteArmenian musician and writer. He holds a bachelor s degree in government, diplomacy, and strategy, and is currently involved with NGOs that work for peace between Palestinians and Israelis.
WESTERN ARMENIA
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
25
Reflections from Diyarbakir: Delivering the Message of ARF Youth by Rupen Janbazian Yes, I am Armenian. Fourth-generation Dikranagerdtsi Things seemed to come full-circle when I heard these words come out of his mouth, albeit translated from the language I was brought up to hate. Navaf came rushing to the stage as we were coming off, ready to greet us with this piece of amazing news he had wanted to share for a long time now. My friend and I had just finished addressing the first youth conference of the Peace and Democracy of Turkey (BDP) in Diyarbakir (Dikranagerd). The mostly Kurdish crowd of supporters, upwards of 30,000, had watched in astonishment as two representatives of the ARF Youth and Student Organizations addressed the crowd first in Armenian and later in Turkish. Although I had briefly studied the Turkish language during my university days, something within me, instinct perhaps, had never allowed me to become fluent; and so, I had the honor of addressing the crowd in Armenian. In a brief meeting with the conference organizers a day earlier, we had described why we d be sharing our message in our native tongue. Our Kurdish counterparts said that the city of Amed hadn t heard Armenian being spoken from a stage in almost a century, and agreed that it was time. One would assume that a stadium full of Kurds who don t understand Armenian would be bored, uninterested, and ultimately indifferent especially since we were speaking as representatives of a people who once called these lands home. Yet, we witnessed the exact opposite that day. As I read out loud what we had written in the Western Armenian dialect of my forefathers, the audience watched and listened attentively. It almost seemed like they understood everything I said. As if the words that had so eloquently been spoken in the streets of that city nearly a hundred years ago still had meaning for these people who were gathered there for a common, unifying purpose. Growing up in Toronto, I was lucky to have attended Armenian school from
kindergarten through high school. After graduating, I made an extra effort to immerse myself in everything Armenian, in an attempt to not become a victim of what some call the jermag chart ( white genocide ). I read as much as possible about our history, and I did my best to keep up with the latest in Armenian news in Armenia and the diaspora. But when I learned that I d be traveling to historic Armenia to meet with Kurdish youth, I realized I knew very little about Armenian-Kurdish relations. All I could recall from my 15 years of Armenian education was that a Kurdish representative had been elected to the Armenian Parliament during the first republic. When speaking about the Kurdish people, Armenian generally recall the darkest pages of our common history they remember the days of the Armenian Genocide and brush off the Kurds as the ones who really killed our ancestors. It is true that local Kurdish tribes were armed to attack the Armenians in many towns and villages across the Ottoman Empire during the genocide. What is interesting, however, was that nearly a century after the genocide began, the descendants of those Kurds not only accepted our delegation in Dikranagerd with open arms, but actually apologized, time and time again, for the part some of their ancestors had in the genocide something Armenians across the world wish to hear from the government of Turkey. I couldn t allow myself to be jaded by the negative narrative, so before making the trek to Dikranagerd I began reading up on the history of the Kurdish struggle in Turkey. What I quickly discovered was a story of a common history between our two peoples. I also learned about the good relations between Armenians and Kurds immediately after the genocide. From collaborations between the Armenian Revolutionary Federation (ARF) and the Kurdish organization Khoybounduring the Kurdish rebellions in Dersim and Ararat, to the establishment of Kurdish radio broadcasts and newspapers in Soviet Armenia, it was amazing how intertwined the modern histories of our two people actually were. But what was truly eye opening and
Janbazian and Sarkis Degirmenjian delivering their speech.
humbling was the way we were welcomed to the now mostly Kurdish-populated city that many of our ancestors inhabited. From the moment we were greeted at the airport, our hosts made it a point to make us feel at home. To make us feel like we had never left. Hospitality is a trait Armenians have been known to value for millennia, but what we experienced in our six days in Dikranagerd was something I had, quite unfortunately, never felt in Armenia nor in the Armenian Disapora, not to that extent, anyway. These people, who I had heard only negative things about from so many of my compatriots, were not only taking us to all the sites of Armenian civilization and culture in the city, but were giving us the factual, unadulterated history behind these places. They were ready to find common ground. Falling in the narrative trap can go both ways. It s always important to remember the past, to be cautious, and not take everything presented at face value. However, our time in Dikranagerd proved that there is a group of people there (who happen to constitute an overwhelming majority of the city) ready to build a common understanding between Armenian and Kurds. Moreover, they accept the validity of the Armenian Genocide and are brave enough to openly criticize the Turkish government s policy of denial in Turkey.
The Middle East is at a very significant juncture today. There is pressure for change, and the Kurdish people are central to these potential changes; this is a fact that all must accept. It is our duty as Armenians, regardless of where we may live, to have a vested interest in, for lack of a better term, the Kurdish Cause. Yes, for some it may seem too early or premature to develop a new Armenian-Kurdish global alliance, but it would be wrong not to begin the process of mutual understanding, of finding ways for our two people to cooperate rationally. We must at least speak to each other, face to face, based on mutual respect and consideration of the interests of both peoples. Navaf was only one of the dozens who approached us that day after our talk, so eager to tell us about his Armenian roots and embrace us as if we were family. These people were proud of their origins. And they were proud to still be on the lands we ve been taught to one day reclaim. We should never forget the dark pages of our shared history with these people, but we should also not allow years of negative rhetoric to prevent the possibility of the realization of our people s rightful cause. Let s not let the bad blood stand in the way of something bigger. The Armenian Weekly
Armenian Church Catalyst for Change in Kurdish Region by Dorian Jones A recently restored 13th-century church has become a focal point for ethnic Armenians seeking to rediscover their cultural identity in Turkey s predominantly Kurdish southeast. St. Giragos Armenian Apostolic church is located in the back streets of the Sur quarter in Diyarbak r, one of southeastern Turkey s largest cities. It was derelict and abandoned until restored to its full splendor two years ago, and now serves as a testament to the once large and wealthy ethnic Armenian community that for centuries lived in the city. It means everything to me. It is our history, it is our culture and it is our legacy, proudly declared 60-year-old church caretaker Armen Demircian. It s the gift of our ancestors to us. As an Armenian, I can see myself here. Demircian s story is typical for the region s ethnic Armenians. His grandparents and greatuncles died amid Ottoman Turkey s 1915 slaughter and expulsion of hundreds of thousands of ethnic Armenians. Officials in Armenia are pushing for international recognition of the events as genocide; the Turkish government links the events to World War I, rather than to a genocide policy. During the bloodshed, a family friend hid Demircian s father, then five, in a barn. A local Kurdish family brought the boy up; he later married one of the daughters. Demircian describes his own upbringing as entirely Kurdish. I was raised as a Kurd,
with Kurdish songs, Kurdish traditions, he recounted. I knew nothing of my Armenian identity, until an elder in the town explained to me that my father was Armenian and I was Armenian. It was a big shock and I was very confused. St. Giragos remained closed for much of the last century, but now is a symbol of the growing self-awareness and confidence among Turkey s remaining handful of ethnic Armenians. Before, no one would say it, Demircian said of the ethnicity of local Armenians, most of whom converted to Islam. Now, since the church re-opened, many people come here and say; My grandmother or my grandfather was Armenian. City government worker Melike Günal is among them. My closest family always knew about our Armenian identity, but it was something kept within the family, she recalled after lighting a candle and saying a prayer. Melike s father died during the Turkish government s war against Kurdish militant separatists in the 1990s; a brutal campaign that also took the lives of many civilians. The Kurds struggle for greater minority rights gave an opportunity to ethnic Armenians. It all came out with the Kurdish struggle for their identity; that opened the door to us, said one 25-year-old schoolteacher, who, fearing potential retribution because she is a state employee, declined to give her name. Kurds can t deny the same rights for us. The Turkish government recently began
The reopening ceremony of Surp Giragos Church in Diyarbekir, Turkey, November 5, 2012.
tentatively expanding cultural rights for ethnic Kurds. It also has introduced reforms to ease restrictions on Christian minorities, including returning properties seized by the state, and restoring individual churches, such as nearby Van s Armenian Holy Cross Church, which are allowed occasional religious services. The teacher, however, claims greater freedom to express her identity also creates new problems. When we say we are Armenians, we are not actually Armenians because we don't know anything about the Armenian language, and Armenians single
us out as outsiders, she asserted. Are we Kurds? We live as Kurds, but Kurds discriminate against us, the teacher said. When we show genuine interest in Islam, we cannot fully integrate and we are discriminated by them as well. Whatever we do, we are always discriminated against. The district city council, controlled by the pro-Kurdish Peace and Democracy Party, believes it has a role to play in correcting that trend. It donated 1 million Turkish lira (about $490,557) to finance the re-opening of St.
see page 30
2014 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99 26 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð
COMMENTARY
Davutoglu s Charm Offensive during Visit to Armenia by Harut Sassounian The wily Turkish foreign minister, Ahmet Davutoglu, used every diplomatic trick to take full advantage of his presence in Yerevan during the Black Sea Economic Cooperation (BSEC) conference last week. Davutoglu and his diplomatic team had initially launched a disinformation campaign; they had announced that he might not participate in the conference because of other commitments, thus giving the impression of not being eager to travel to Armenia. Later on, he conditioned his attendance on the positive outcome of the meetings between the presidents and foreign ministers of Armenia and Azerbaijan. To reassure President Aliyev of Azerbaijan that Turkey was minding the interests of its junior brother, the Turkish Foreign Ministry falsely tipped off the press that Armenia had agreed to withdraw from two regions around Karabagh (Artsakh). Davutoglu s real intent in unleashing a charm offensive during his Yerevan trip was to preempt the anticipated worldwide campaign against Turkey during the centennial of the Armenian Genocide in 2015. He wanted to impress the international community with his country s willingness to reconcile with Armenia, while helping to advance Turkey s application for European Union membership. In response, Armenian officials did everything possible to lessen the success of the Turkish charm offensive. Armenia s strategy was to keep Davutoglu s Yerevan trip within the confines of the BSEC conference, rather than engage in bilateral Armenian-Turkish relations, and to exclude any discussion of the Armenian-Turkish protocols and the Artsakh conflict.
It is therefore not surprising that there was no meeting in Yerevan between Armenia s president and Turkey s foreign minister. The only official encounter was with Armenia s foreign minister, Edward Nalbandian, who also met with several BSEC participants as host of the conference. To be sure, Davutoglu faced some obstacles during his stay in the Armenian capital. He had to enter the Marriott Hotel, the site of the conference, through the back door to avoid young political activists protesting his visit. Meanwhile, Nalbandian issued a series of terse statements before, during, and after the BSEC conference, warning Turkey that Armenia would not accept any preconditions, such as a partial withdrawal from the Artsakh area, in return for establishing diplomatic relations and opening the border between Armenia and Turkey. Nalbandian s resolute stand forced Davutoglu to back down, fearing that his trip to Armenia would be characterized as a failure. At the risk of alienating Azerbaijan, Davutoglu acknowledged that he had not come to present concrete proposals on ArmenianTurkish relations, and had not asked Armenia to withdraw from two regions around Artsakh. After the conference, Davutoglu changed his tune, insisting that his only purpose for coming to Yerevan was to overcome the psychological barrier between Armenia and Turkey and initiate renewed dialogue and trust. In his stated quest for improved relations, Davutoglu held a meeting with former Defense and Prime Minister Vazgen Manukian, during which he belittled the genocide as certain past events and urged everyone to move forward. When Manukian recounted the
Foreign Minister Edward Nalbandian (L) and his Turkish counterpart Ahmet Davutoglu shake hands before the start of a BSEC meeting in Yerevan, 12 December 2013.
deaths of his four uncles during the genocide, Davutoglu promised to say a prayer during his next visit to their birthplace, Moks, south of Lake Van. Yet audaciously, he advised Armenians not to forget Turkish victims of World War I. He also suggested that Diasporan Armenians return to their former homeland, present-day Turkey. The most intriguing aspect of the meeting with Manukian was Davutoglu s revelation that one of the buildings in the Foreign Ministry headquarters in Ankara had belonged to an Armenian, thus raising the possibility of a lawsuit by the former owner s heirs. Foreign Minister Davutoglu made one last attempt to undermine the preparations for the Armenian Genocide Centennial by telling Turkish reporters on board his flight
that the deportation of Armenians in 1915 was inhumane. By claiming that Turkey had never supported this move, he condemned the deportation as a totally wrong practice done by [the Ottoman-era rulers under the Committee of the Union and Progress]. Davutoglu also revealed that he has been meeting with Diasporan Armenians during his trips abroad, but had not publicized these encounters as he was concerned that extremist Armenians would cause problems. The Turkish charm offensive left a good impression on those who are hell-bent on Armenian-Turkish reconciliation and have no qualms in equating the executioner with the victim. The United States and Canada were the only two countries that officially welcomed the Turkish foreign minister s visit to Armenia, urging further dialogue between the two sides.
Strasbourg, 17th December 2013: A Black Day for Genocide Prevention, a Feast Day For Genocide Deniers by Dr. Tessa Hofmann The decision of the European Court of Human Rights (ECHR) on the complaint by the Turkish nationalist Dogu Perincek came as a shock and as a surprise. My personal relationship to the claimant dates back into the year 2000, when I became a victim of a slander campaign by Turkish media, started by Perinçek and his obscure party paper Aydinlik, and spread by Turkey s largest daily, Hurriyet. The occasion was a petition by several Germany based human rights NGOs to the German parliament, requesting the German lawmakers official recognition of the crimes, committed against the Ottoman Christian population and the Armenians in particular as genocide according to the UN Convention of 1948. In his revelations, Perincek had tried to depict me as a leading German agent with NATO connections, whose special mission was the destabilization of Turkey by inflaming interethnic hatred. Towards this goal I had, according to Aydinlik/Hurriyet, allegedly freed the scholar Taner Akcam from his prison in Turkey in armed action and brainwashed poor Taner, until he became a propagandist of the Armenian lies , as Perincek put it. In two subsequent court trials here in Germany I could at least fight the repetition of such slander by Hurriyet. But that did not stop Perincek and his comrades. Their next action was touring Germany, France and Switzerland, where they purposefully denied the Armenian genocide in public events (manifestations, speeches). But the second and perhaps main purpose of these tours was the provocation of European law systems on national levels. In Berlin, the head of our police reacted rather sharpish by prohibiting public manifestations. Perincek then addressed to Berlin courts and achieved the permission of the manifestation, albeit with the condition to refrain from
offensive slogans such as Armenian genocide lie or so-called genocide . These condition Perincek and his followers violated at many occasions, albeit in Turkish language. In Switzerland, a descendant of Armenian genocide survivors, Sarkis Shahinian filed a court case against Perincek for violating the anti-discrimination law of the Swiss Penal Code. On 9th March 2007, Perincek had been sentenced accordingly in Lausanne, and I had the dubious joy to see the man during his trial when I gave expert witness to the court. In the course of the following months the Lausanne sentence has been approved by two higher courts of Switzerland, including the highest. As a citizen of a country, which is applying for full EU membership, Perincek had only one option left, the ECHR. And the amazing thing happened: The highest court in the EU criticized the Swiss court decisions and fully confirmed Perincek s right to deny the genocide of 1.5 million Armenians (or overall 3.5 Ottoman Christians, if Perincek would ever consider these lesser known covictims). To receive this outrageous decision, the judges argue more or less in the following way: -A long period passed since 1915. -In difference to the genocide of the European Jewry, the Armenian genocide (AG) is no internationally acknowledged or established fact. As evidence, the ECHR points to the fact that even in Switzerland exist opposing opinions about the AG, which subsequently has been acknowledged only by one of the two legislative chambers of the country. Furthermore there is no international court decision on the AG. The ECHR believes that Perincek did not violate the existing anti-racist legislation of Switzerland, for he just articulated a personal opinion and allegedly did not act in order to offend Armenians. After the above mentioned provocative tours of Perincek in several EU
states, this is a highly refutable allegation. Having closely monitored his denialist and propagandist activities over the years I know one thing for sure: Perincek does what he is doing with full intent to humiliate Armenian communities and to encourage his compatriots in Europe to follow his example and to provoke European legislation without fear. What are the general implications of the recent decision? The ECHR has given greater weight to freedom of expression than the protection against racism and xenophobia, including the protection of genocide victims from denialism and continuing pain. The ECHR refuses to realize the pain that, under the continuing official denial by the Turkish Republic, purposeful genocide denial causes. At the same time the ECHR decision continues a European trend that has started at the time of Perincek s denial tours in Europe and led, in 2008, to the Appel de Blois. Although this appeal was in its majority signed by French historians, German scholars, too, articulated their discomfort with any restrictions of the liberty of opinion. To their mind, liberty must include the right to deny genocide, for a genocide is either generally acknowledged as a historic fact or not. In the first case those, who deny facts, ridicule themselves, but must not be prosecuted by the law. In the second case, the topic seems under-researched, and sceptics have even more a right to doubt and deny. It must be admitted, that the recent court decision has put the AG into the second category, which is perhaps the most negative effect. Genocide is first of all not a subject for the approval or disapproval by historians, but the most severe crime and hence a subject for prosecutors and trials. In this context the reluctance of the sovereign Armenian state to seek an international court decision on the AG once again appears as a failure. It is a comfort that laws and legal decisions are not written in stone. They can and must be changed. If its political will is strong enough,
Switzerland can demand a revision of the current decision at the Grand Chamber of the ECHR. But for this aim, Armenian communities and NGOs in Europe have at least once to act in synergic ways. It is a second comfort that two of the five involved judges Ms Vucinic from Montenegro and Mr Pinto de Albuquerque from Portugal expressed a very clear dissident statement. We residents and citizens of EU states must decide which values we give the highest priority, both on national, and EU levels. EU politicians like to relate on Europe as a community of shared values. As a European, however, I refuse to share a definition of liberty that allows every chauvinist to confront, offend and humiliate minorities under the pretext of liberty of opinion. It is an additional irony that the chauvinist Perincek was guaranteed this liberty by the EU s highest court, while his homeland still clings to a restrictive legislation against dissenters: Whereas Europe allows the denial of the Armenian genocide, Turkish penal laws prosecute those who acknowledge historic facts. European problems with the concept of liberty are manifold and not limited to genocide denial. In the last pre-election campaign the extremist rightist part NPD ( National Democratic Party of Germany ) sent hate letters to foreign born candidates for the German Bundestag. The candidates were urged to leave Germany voluntarily, in order to prevent that they commit crimes. When some of the offended addressees sought the protection of German law authorities, their claims were turned down by the state attorney on the grounds that it is the lawful right of German Neo-Nazis to express their opinion. Is this really what we want when allowing liberty of expression to chauvinists? Dr. Tessa Hofmann is a scholar of Armenian studies and sociology, PhD, research scholar at the Free University of Berlin.
ARMENIAN GENOCIDE
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
27
Searching For 1915: Newspaper Coverage of the Armenian Genocide -Richard Kloian, The Armenian Genocide: News Accounts From the American Press (1915-1922), (Anto Printing, Berkeley, 1980 [1st], 1980 [2nd], 3rd [1985]), 388 pages for 3rd edition; also Heritage Publishing, Richmond, n.d.; with 392 pages) -Armenian National Committee, The Armenian Genocide As Reported in the Australian Press, (ANC, Willoughby/Sydney, 1983; 119 pages) -Armenian National Committee of Canada, Le Genocide Armenien Dans La Presse Canadienne/The Armenian Genocide in the Canadian Press, Vol. 1, 1915-1916 (ANCC, Montreal, 1985; 159 pages) -Armenian National Committee of Canada, Le Genocide Armenien Dans La Presse Canadienne/The Armenian Genocide in the Canadian Press, Vol. I1, 1916-1923 (ANCC, Montreal, n.d. c1985; 121 pages) -Katia Peltekian, Heralding of the Armenian Genocide: Reports in the Halifax Herald, 1894-1922 (Armenian Cultural Association of the Atlantic Provinces, Halifax, 2000; 352 pages)
-Katia Peltekian, The Times of the Armenian Genocide: Reports in the British Press, Vol. 1: 1914-1919 (Four Roads, Beirut, 2013; 450 pages/976 pages total for two volumes)
-Katia Peltekian, The Times of the Armenian Genocide: Reports in the British Press, Vol. 2: 1920-1923 (Four Roads, Beirut, 2013; 426 pages/976 pages total for two volumes)
-Anne Elbrecht, Telling the Story: The Armenian Genocide in the New York Times and Missionary Herald: 1914-1918 (London, Gomidas, 2012; 235 pages) -Vahe Kateb, Australian Press Coverage of the Armenian Genocide: 1915-1923 (MA thesis, University of
Wollongong, 2003) by Alan Whitehorn As we approach the 100th memorial year of the 1915 Armenian Genocide, there is increasing global interest and attention to what happened to so many Armenians. There is also a desire to discover how much the world knew at that time. Armenians and nonArmenians alike seek to understand more about the complex but deadly events of a century ago. Amongst important sources are newspaper accounts from the leading foreign press such as the New York Times, the London Times, the Manchester Guardian, the Toronto Globe, and the Sydney Morning Herald. The daily accounts can give insight into how the phases of the genocide unfolded and how the world tried to describe the horrific sequence of events. This was a substantial challenge since it was before the term genocide had been created to define the indescribable. In teaching my university courses on comparative studies of genocide, I have often asked students to study the headlines from 1915. In so doing, they can better learn how the world began to know about such events, struggled to comprehend such horrific deeds, and searched for the words to describe such nightmarish scenes. Of course, such original archival research of old newspapers can be daunting in terms of travel, time, access and even technology. I know this first-hand. As a young professor in the 1980s, I spent many hours reading the old Toronto Globe for the year 1915. I studied column after column and page after page of the daily newspaper coverage for the entire year of 1915. I peered at the articles on a microfilm reader. Systematically, I was searching for articles relating to the plight of the Armenians in the Ottoman Empire for that fateful year of 1915. I took careful notes and made photocopies of the most important articles. It was an important learning experience for me as an Armenian-Canadian. It also turned out to be a pivotal moment. From that point onwards,
I would commence to write about the Armenian Genocide. This was even more so when confronted by troubling ongoing Turkish government denials. Fortunately for my students and me pioneering work has been done now by others. This means that our task today of scanning the headlines and reading full newspaper accounts are easier and sources more accessible. The most innovative and path-breaking work on newspaper coverage of the Armenian Genocide was conducted by Richard Kloian in his 1980 monumental book The Armenian Genocide: News Accounts From the American Press (1915-1922). Working for many years to gather diverse material and employing far less advanced technology, Kloian surveyed the American press for the key seven-year period. He focused upon coverage in the New York Times, Current History, Saturday Evening Post, and the Missionary Review of the World. The volume he delivered at nearly four hundred pages was epic and pioneering. It not only included a vast comprehensive account, but also a very useful 5-page chronological table listing the main headlines. the New York Times alone accounted for over 120 articles in 1915 on the terrible plight of the Armenians in the Ottoman Empire. This extensive coverage underlined the considerable interest by both the press and the public and helped ensure that substantial information was available. It also revealed that there had been key and unprecedented extensive access to important and timely information, often from confidential US government sources and missionary accounts. Kloian s book has undergone a number of editions and printings and is still available. It is an essential reference work for anyone doing sustained research on the Armenian Genocide. I continue to use different editions of the book both for research and teaching. A few years after Kloian s influential book appeared, the Armenian National Committee in both Australia and Canada sought to
produce similar edited volumes for their respective countries. In 1983, the Australian ANC printed The Armenian Genocide As Reported in the Australian Press, a volume of just over 100 pages. It included newspaper articles from The Age, The Daily Telegraph, Sydney Morning Herald and World s News. The text was supplemented with a number of powerful photographs. A revised edition is apparently in progress. In that same decade, the Canadian ANC printed the bilingual two-volume set Le Genocide Armenien Dans La Presse Canadienne/The Armenian Genocide in the Canadian Press, providing about 280 pages of documents. Accounts were taken from various newspapers such as the French language Le Droit, La Presse, Le Devoir, L Action Catholique, Le Canada and the English language Vancouver Daily Province, Toronto Daily Star, Montreal Daily Star, the Gazette, the Toronto Globe, Manitoba Free Press, Ottawa Evening Journal, London Free Press, and the Halifax Herald. A decade and half later in 2000, Katia Peltekian in Halifax, Nova Scotia edited the 350 page book Heralding of the Armenian Genocide: Reports in the Halifax Herald, 1894-1922. This volume covered the Hamidian massacres in the 1890s, the Adana massacres in 1909 and the Armenian Genocide during WW I and after. With great determination and skill, Peltekian has now followed up her earlier Canadian volume with a new 1,000 page twovolume set, The Times of the Armenian Genocide: Reports in the British Press. This collection covers the period 1914 to 1923 and includes hundreds of entries from both the Times and the Manchester Guardian. As with earlier volumes, there is an exceedingly useful multi-page chronological summary of the headlines. This overview table, along with selected excerpts, would be quite useful in the classroom setting. For those who wish a scholarly annotated account of the press coverage, Anne Elbrecht
published Telling the Story: The Armenian Genocide in the New York Times and Missionary Herald: 1914-1918. Her book, a former MA thesis, was printed by Gomidas Press and offers a chronological comparison of the press coverage in the New York Times and the Missionary Herald. It is a highly readable volume. Vahe Kateb s MA thesis (University of Wollongong, 2003) analyzes the press coverage in Australia. His thesis Australian Press Coverage of the Armenian Genocide: 1915-1923 explores a number of key genocide-related themes in the Victoria-based The Age and The Argus, Queensland s The Mercury, and in New South Wales The Sydney Morning Herald. Kateb s thesis is a valuable analytical study that should be more widely distributed and published as a book. As we approach 2015, at least one major new project is underway to comprehensively collate international press coverage on the Armenian Genocide. Reverend Vahan Ohanian, Vicar General of the Mekhitarist Order at San Lazzaro in Venice, is coordinating a multi-volume project that will cover the Hamidian and Adana massacres and the 1915 Genocide. Several prominent genocide scholars will pen the introductions to the different volumes. This project, along with the earlier volumes, should mean that we can become more informed about the Armenian Genocide. This will be essential to assist the world pay more attention. Accordingly, it would be helpful if university libraries and Armenian community centers or schools acquire these volumes. They will help us to remember 1915 and prepare for the historic memorial year of 2015. Alan Whitehorn is an emeritus professor of political science at the Royal Military College of Canada and author of a several books on the Armenian Genocide, including Just Poems: Reflections on the Armenian Genocide.
Turkish Publishing House Releases Genocide Book in Turkish (ArmRadio) The Turkish-language version of Verzhine Svazlian s book,Armenian Genocide: Testimonies of Eye-Witness Survivors, has been published by Begle publishing house, headed by Ragip Zarakolu. The Turkish publisher was in Yerevan Tuesday to participate in the book s Turkish-language release. The Armenian and English publications of the book were released earlier. The book includes at least 700 testimonies of eyewitness survivors and historic songs.
Starting in 1955, Verzhine Svazlian has been writing down, recording and publishing the testimonies of genocide survivors from Armenia and the diaspora from more than 150 settlements of historic Armenia. She has dedicated 55 years to save the tragic and heroic excerpts in the history of the Armenian people. Zarakolu was the first to decide to break the wall of denial in Turkey. He founded his own Begle publishing house in Istanbul in 1976, where he published a number of books
on the harassment against national minorities in Turkey, as well as the Armenian Genocide. Zarakolu has often been persecuted in Turkey for his activity, but it has not prevented him from publishing Verzhine Svazlian s book. Asked whether he s not afraid to return to Turkey, the publisher said: I cannot go against my conscience. At the same time I don t think the Turkish authorities will launch a criminal case against me this time. Experience has shown that these attempts never succeed. Verzhine Svazlian s name is known to
many in Turkey as a pedestal of irrefutable truth. This book could become the statue standing on that pedestal. In Turkey the ice is starting to melt and the number of people seeking truth is increasing, Ragip Zarakolu said. Director of the Oriental Studies Institute Ruben Safrastyan is confident that Verzhine Svazlian s book will have a great influence on Turkish society.
2014 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99 28 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð
²ÚȲ¼²Ü
سëï³·¿ïÝ»ñ ÎÁ ä³ï³ë˳ݻÝ.
§àëÏ»ÓÏÝÇÏë ¶Ç￱, ¿ àí ºÙ ºë¦ ÏÁ áñáß³Í ¿ Ù»½Ç å³ïÙ»É áñáß µ³Ý»ñ` ³Ýï»ë»Éáí ³ÛÉ µ³Ý»ñ: ²Ý ³ß˳ñÑÁ ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ áñáß ¹Çï³ÝÏÇõÝ¿ ÙÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ áã` ÙÇ³Ï ¹Çï³ÝÏÇõÝ¿Ý: ØÇßï ³É ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝÇ å³ïÙáõû³Ý ÙÇõë »ñ»ëÁ¦:
سÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ Û³×³Ë ÏÁ ѳñóÝ»Ý ³Ù»Ý³å³ñ½ ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñÁ. ÆÝãá±õ Ïáõ ɳÝù, á±õñ Ï°³õ³ñïÇ ïÇ»½»ñùÁ, ³ñ¹»ûù ë³ñ¹Á ÏÁ Ëûë±Ç, ÇÝãá±õ ÏÁ ÷éÝ·ï³Ýù, ³ñ¹»ûù áëÏ»ÓÏÝÇÏë ·Çï¿ á±í »Ù... Does My Goldfish Know Who I am (àëÏ»ÓÏÝÇÏë ·Ç￱ áí »Ù »ë): ¶ÇñùÁ ÏÁ Ù¿Ïï»Õ¿ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ½áõ³ñ׳ÉÇ, ¹ÇåáõÏ, ³ÝÙ»Õ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ÙÇ³Å³Ù³Ý³Ï Ëáñ³Ã³÷³Ýó ѳñóáõÙÝ»ñ` ·Çïáõû³Ý »õ Ï»³ÝùÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: ä³ï³ë˳ÝÝ»ñÁ Ïáõ ï³Ý Ù»Í Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ, ÇÝãå¿ëª éáù »ñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ³ëïÕ»ñ¿Ý µÝ³·¿ï äñ³ÛÁÝ øáùë, µÝáõûݳå³ßï î¿ÛíÇï ²Ã»ÝåÁñû, Ù»Í É»½áõ³·¿ï Üá³Ù âáÙëùÇ, ·Çï³ß˳ïáÕ Ð³Ýë èáëÉÇÝÏ, öáÉ Øùø³ñÃÝÇ, »õ³ÛÉÝ£
ƱÝã ¾ ¶Çïáõû³Ý Üå³ï³ÏÁ
Üáå»É»³Ý Ùñó³Ý³Ï³ÏÇñ ÖáÝ Î³ñïÁÝ ·»Õ»óÇÏ µ³ó³ïñáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ Ï°³õ»ÉóÝ¿ ·Çïáõû³Ý ɳõ³·áÛÝ ë³ÑÙ³ÝáõÙÝ»ñáõÝ íñ³Û` å³ï³ë˳ݻÉáí 7 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÈáõÇ½Ç ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñóáõÙÇÝ, ÿ DZÝã ¿ ·Çïáõû³Ý Ýå³ï³ÏÁ: §¶ÇïáõÃÇõÝÁ ï»õ³µ³ñ Û³é³ç¹ÇÙáõÃÇõÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ å³Ñ¿ Ù³ñ¹Ï³ÛÇÝ Ï»³ÝùÇ áñ³ÏÁ¦:
ÆÝãá±õ Îáõ ȳÝù
Ðá·»µ³Ý »õ å³ïÏ»ñ³ë÷ÇõéÇ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÝ»ñáõ ѳÕáñ¹³í³ñ øÉáïdz гÙáÝï, ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿ Ù³ÝáõÏÝ»ñáõ ÏáÕÙ¿ ³Ù¿Ý¿Ý ³õ»ÉÇ Û³×³Ë ¹ñáõ³Í ѳñóáõÙÇ ÙÁ. ÇÝãá±õ Ïáõ ɳÝù: §´Ý³Ï³Ý ¿ ɳÉÁ, »ñµ Ëéáí³Í »Ýù: سÝã»ñÁ ÙÇÝã»õ 12 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý Ïáõ É³Ý ÝáÛÝù³Ý ۳׳Ë, áñù³Ý` ³ÕçÇÏÝ»ñÁ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ, »Ã¿ Ùï³Í»Ýù, ùÇã ÙÁ ï³ñûñÇÝ³Ï ÏÁ ÃáõÇ, ÿ ÇÝãáõ ³ÕÇ çáõñ ÙÁ åÇïÇ ÑáëÇ Ù»ñ ³ãù»ñáõÝ ³ÝÏÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý, å³ñ½³å¿ë »ñµ ïËáõñ »Ýù¦: §Ø³ëݳ·¿ï ÙÁ Ýϳï³Í ¿, ÿ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ Û³×³Ë Ï³ñ»õáñáõÃÇõÝ ã»Ý ï³ñ ɳÉáõ å³ï׳éáí Çñ»Ýó ¹¿ÙùÇÝ ëï³ó³Í ͳٳÍáõé íÇ׳ÏÇÝ »õ ³õ»ÉÇ Ñ³Ý·Çëï ÏÁ ½·³Ý` ³ñóáõÝù ó÷»É¿ »ïù: лï»õ³µ³ñ ³Ý ϳï³ñ³Í ¿ ÷áñÓ³ñÏáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ. Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñáõÝ Ã»É³¹ñ³Í ¿ ßÝã»É Ýáñ ç³ñ¹áõ³Í ëáËáí É»óáõÝ ËáñáõÝÏ ³Ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ å³ñáõݳÏáõÃÇõÝÁ: ²Ýßáõßï ½³ñٳݳÉÇ ã¿, áñ ³ÝáÝó ³ãù»ñÁ ³ÝÙÇç³å¿ë ³ñóáõÝùáí É»óáõ³Í »Ý: سëݳ·¿ïÁ ѳõ³ù³Í ¿ ³ñóáõÝùÇ Ï³ÃÇÉÝ»ñÁ »õ ½³ÝáÝù å³Ñ³Í ¿ ë³éó³ñ³ÝÇÝ Ù¿ç: ²å³ Ù³ëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñ¿Ý Ëݹñ³Í ¿ ¹Çï»É ß³ï ïËáõñ ųå³õ¿Ý ÙÁ` Ïñ»Éáí Û³ïáõÏ ³ÏÝáóÝ»ñ, áñáÝó ï³Ï ÷áùñÇÏ ¹áÛÉ»ñ ϳËáõ³Í ¿ÇÝ. ³ÝáÝó Ù¿ç åÇïÇ ÇÛݳÛÇÝ ³ÏݹÇñÝ»ñáõÝ ³ñóáõÝùÇ Ï³ÃÇÉÝ»ñÁ, »ñµ Ûáõ½áõ¿ÇÝ: سëݳÏóáÕÝ»ñÁ Ûáõ½áõ³Í ¿ÇÝ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³ÏÝáóÝ»ñáõÝ ï³Ï ϳËáõ³Í ¹áÛÉ»ñÁ ã¿ÇÝ Û³çáÕ³Í Ï³ï³ñ»É Çñ»Ýó ¹»ñÁ, Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ³Ý ³ñóáõÝùÝ»ñÁ ѳõ³ù³Í ¿ñ ï³ññ³Éáõͳñ³ÝÇ ÷áùñÇÏ ëñáõ³ÏÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç¦: §Ø³ëݳ·¿ïÁ Ç Û³Ûï µ»ñ³Í ¿ñ, ÿ ïËñáõû³Ý å³ï׳éáí ·áÛ³ó³Í ³ñóáõÝùÇ Ï³ÃÇÉÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ å³ñáõݳϿÇÝ ùÇÙÇ³Ï³Ý Û³õ»É»³É ÝÇõûñ, áñáÝù ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝ¿ÇÝ ç³ñ¹áõ³Í ëáËÇ å³ï׳éáí ·áÛ³ó³Í ³ñóáõÝùÇ Ï³ÃÇÉÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç: лï»õ³µ³ñ ³Ý Ùï³Í³Í ¿, ÿ Ûáõ½áõ³Í íÇ׳ÏÇ Ù¿ç ɳɿ »ïù ÏÁ ѳݷëï³Ý³Ýù, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÏÁ Ó»ñµ³½³ïÇÝù ³Ûë ÝÇõûñ¿Ý, ÇÝã áñ ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿ ³ñóáõÝù ó÷»Éáõ å³ï׳éÁ¦: §ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³ÛÉ Ñá·»µ³ÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ùï³Í»Ý, ÿ Ïáõ ɳÝù, áñå¿ë½Ç ³ÛÉáó ѳëÏóÝ»Ýù, ÿ ϳñÇùÁ áõÝÇÝù Çñ»Ýó ϳñ»Ïó³ÝùÇÝ »õ û·Ýáõû³Ý: лï»õ³µ³ñ ɳÉÁ, å³Ûٳݳõ áñ ³ÝÏ»ÕÍ ¿, ÏÁ ѳݷëï³óÝ¿, áñáíÑ»ï»õ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏ ÏÁ ëÏëÇÝ É³õ í»ñ³µ»ñÙáõÝù óáõó³µ»ñ»É Ù»ñ Ýϳïٳٵ¦: §ÆëÏ áõñ³Ëáõû³Ý ³ñóáõÝùÝ»ñÁ ³õ»ÉÇ ËáñÑñ¹³õáñ »Ý, ÿ»õ µáõéÝ ½·³óáõÙÝ»ñÁ ³Ûëï»Õ »õë ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñ »Ý: àõñ³Ë »Ýù, ÿ` ïËáõñ, ³ÝáÝù Û³Ûïݳå¿ë ÝáÛÝ ·áñÍÁÝóóÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ëï»ÕÍ»Ý Ù»ñ Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ Ù¿ç¦:
îÇ»½»ñùÁ ì»ñç àõÝDZ àõÕ»ÕÁ ÆÝã忱ë Ø»Í ø³Ý³Ïáõû³Ùµ î»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝ Î°³Ùµ³ñ¿
Öáßáõ³ üáñ 9 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÂáÙÇ ÏÁ µ³ó³ïñ¿, ÿ áõÕ»ÕÁ ÇÝãå¿°ë ÏñÝ³Û Ù»Í ù³Ý³Ïáõû³Ùµ ï»Õ»ÏáõÃÇõÝ ³Ùµ³ñ»É` ѳϳé³Ï Çñ ÷áùñ ͳõ³ÉÇÝ: §â³÷³Ñ³ëÇ ÙÁ áõÕ»ÕÁ ÏÁ Ïßé¿ ÙdzÛÝ 14 ùÏ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³ÝÇϳ ϳ½Ùáõ³Í ¿ ßáõñç 100 ÙÇÉdzé Ù³Ýñ³¹Çï³Ï³ÛÇÝ çÕ³ÛÇÝ µçÇçÝ»ñ¿: ²Ûë µçÇçÝ»ñ¿Ý Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÁ ÏÁ ÝÙ³ÝÇ ×ÇõÕ³õáñáõáÕ ÷áùñÇÏ Í³éÇ ÙÁ, áñáõÝ ×ÇõÕ»ñÁ ϯ»ñϳñÇÝ »õ ÏÁ ÑåÇÝ çÕ³ÛÇÝ ³ÛÉ µçÇçÝ»ñáõ: Æñûù, Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ çÕ³ÛÇÝ µçÇç ÏñÝ³Û 5000-10000, ÝáÛÝÇëÏ ³õ»ÉÇ Ï³å»ñ ѳëï³ï»É çÕ³ÛÇÝ ³ÛÉ µçÇçÝ»ñáõ Ñ»ï: ²ÛëÇÝùÝ ³õ»ÉÇ ù³Ý 500 ÃñÇÉÇáÝ Ï³å»ñ ÏÁ ѳëï³ïáõÇÝ: ÚÇßáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ ÝÙ³Ý Ï³å»ñáí ëï»ÕÍáõ³Í å³ïÏ»ñ ÙÁÝ ¿ Ù»ñ áõÕ»ÕÇÝ Ù¿ç¦: §Æõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ ½·³óáõÙ, áñ ÏÁ ÛÇß»Ýù, Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñ Ùï³ÍáõÙ, áñ Ï°áõݻݳÝù, ÏÁ Ï»ñå³ñ³Ý³÷áË¿ Ù»ñ áõÕ»ÕÁ` ÷á÷áËáõû³Ý »ÝóñÏ»Éáí ϳå»ñáõ ³Ûë ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý ó³ÝóÁ áõÕ»ÕÇÝ Ù¿ç: ºñµ ³Ûë ݳ˳¹³ëáõÃÇõÝÁ ³ñ¹¿Ý ϳñ¹³óÇù »õ í»ñç³óáõóÇù, Ó»ñ áõÕ»ÕÇÝ Ù¿ç ³ñ¹¿Ý ëï»ÕÍ³Í åÇïÇ ÁÉɳù Ýáñ ÛÇßáÕáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ, ÇÝã áñ ÏÁ Ý߳ݳϿ, ÿ Ó»ñ áõÕ»ÕÁ ýǽÇù³Ï³Ý ÷á÷áËáõû³Ý »ÝóñÏáõ³Í ¿¦:
ÆÝã忱ë γñ»ÉÇ ¾ ìëï³Ñ ÀÉɳÉ,¿ λ³ÝùÁ ºñ³½ ØÁ â¿
ʳµÏ³ÝùÇ í³ñå»ï î»ñÁÝ äÁñ³áõÝ ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿ 5 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ¾íÇÇ ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñóáõÙÇÝ, ÿ ÇÝã忱ë ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ íëï³Ñ ÁÉɳÉ, ÿ Ï»³ÝùÁ å³ñ½³å¿ë »ñ³½ ÙÁ ã¿: §Ú³×³Ë ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù ³ÛÝåÇëÇ »ñ³½Ý»ñ, áñáÝù ³ÛÝù³¯Ý Çñ³Ï³Ý ÏÁ ÃáõÇÝ, áñ ÏñݳÝù ѳñó ï³É, ÿ ³ñ¹»ûù ³ñÃÝáõû³Ý å³ÑáõÝ »ñ³½Ç± Ù¿ç »Ýù: ÎÁ ÃáõÇ, ÿ å³Ûͳé áõÕ»Õáí ³ñÃáõÝ »Ýù: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³ñ¹»ûù ÝáÛÝ ½·³óáõÙÁ ã»±Ýù ³åñÇñ ݳ»õ »ñ³½Ç Ù¿ç: ÆÝã忱ë ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ï³ñµ»ñ»É »ñÏáõ íÇ׳ÏÝ»ñÁ: »ñ»õë Û³ÝϳñÍ åÇïÇ ³ñÃÝݳÝù »õ ³Ý¹ñ³¹³éݳÝù, ÿ ³Ûë ·ÇñùÁ ã¿ÇÝù ϳñ¹³ñ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ ³ÝÇϳ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ ãáõÝ¿ñ¦: §¶¿Ã ÏÁ ·Çï³ÏóÇÝù, ÿ ѳõ³Ý³µ³ñ Ù»ñ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝÁ Çñ³Ï³Ý ¿: àñáíÑ»ï»õ, »Ã¿ ³Ûë å³Ñáõë Ï°»ñ³½»Ýù, ³å³ å¿ïù ¿ ï»Õ ÙÁ ·áÛáõÃÇõÝ áõÝ»Ý³Û Ù»ñ ³ÝÓÁ, áñ »ñ³½ÇÝ Ù¿ç ÏÁ ï»ëÝ¿ ÇÝù½ÇÝù: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³õ»ÉÇ ·É˳åïáÛï ãå³ï׳é»Éáõ ѳٳñ Áë»Ù ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ·³Õ³÷³ñÁ. ß³ï ùÇã µ³Ý ·Çï»Ýù ³ÛÝ µ³Ý»ñáõÝ í»ñ³µ»ñ»³É, ½áñë ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù, ÏÁ Éë»Ýù ϳ٠ÏÁ ½·³Ýù, ÇëÏ ³Ûë
µáÉáñÁ ÙdzÛÝ Ù¿Ï ÷áùñ Ù³ëÁ ÏÁ ϳ½Ù»Ý Ù»ñ ßñç³å³ïÇÝ: úñÇݳÏ, ã»Ýù Ïñݳñ ï»ëÝ»É, ÿ Ç°Ýã ï»ÕÇ Ï°áõÝ»Ý³Û ùáíÇ ë»Ý»³ÏÇÝ Ù¿ç ϳ٠áõñÇßÇ ÙÁ áõÕ»ÕÇÝ Ù¿ç: ÎñݳÝù ÙdzÛÝ »Ýó¹ñ»É, ÿ µ³Ý ÙÁ Çñ³Ï³Ý ¿` Ù»ÏÝ»Éáí ³Ýáñ Ù³ëÇÝ Ù»ñ ë³Ñٳݳ÷³Ï ï»Õ»ÏáõûݿÝ: ºõ Û³×³Ë ëË³É ·³Õ³÷³ñ ÙÁ ϳ½Ù³Í Ï°ÁÉɳÝù: лï»õ³µ³ñ, ÿ»õ »ñ³½Ç Ù¿ç ã»Ýù ·ïÝáõÇñ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ Ï°³ñÅ¿ ÝϳïÇ áõݻݳÉ, ÿ ß³ï ùÇã ·³Õ³÷³ñ áõÝÇÝù Çñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ù³ëÇݦ:
ÆÝãá±õ â»Ýù ÚÇß»ñ Ø»ñ Üáñ³ÍÇÝ ìÇ׳ÏÁ
æÕ³·¿ï ³ÉÇ Þ³ñáà ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿ 8 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý س۳ÛÇ ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñóáõÙÇÝ, ÿ ÇÝãá±õ ã»Ýù ÛÇß»ñ Ù»ñ Ýáñ³ÍÇÝ íÇ׳ÏÁ: §Ø»ñ áõÕ»ÕÁ ÏÁ ·áñͳͻÝù ÛÇßáÕáõû³Ý ѳٳñ: Ø»ñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»ñ áõÕ»ÕÁ ϯ³×Ç »õ Ù»Í ÷á÷áËáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáõ Ï°»ÝóñÏáõÇ Ù»ñ Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ å¿ë: ¶ÇïݳϳÝÝ»ñ ÏÁ Ùï³Í»Ý, ÿ »ñµ Ù»ñ Ï»³ÝùÇÝ ³é³çÇÝ ³ÙÇëÝ»ñáõÝ »õ ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõÝ Ù»ñ áõÕ»ÕÇÝ ÛÇßáÕáõû³Ý ³ÝÑñ³Å»ßï Ù³ë»ñÁ ï³Ï³õÇÝ ³ÙµáÕçáõû³Ùµ ã»Ý ϳ½Ùáõ³Í, ã»Ýù Ïñݳñ ÝáÛÝ Ó»õáí ÛÇᯐ µ³Ý»ñ, ÇÝãå¿ë ÏÁ ÛÇß»Ýù, »ñµ ï³ñÇùáí ³õ»ÉÇ Ù»Í »Ýù¦: §Ü³»õ, »ñµ ß³ï ÷áùñ »Ýù, ËûëÇÉ ã»Ýù ·Çï»ñ: ²ëÇϳ ÏÁ ¹Åáõ³ñ³óÝ¿ ¹¿åù»ñÁ áõÕ»ÕÇÝ Ù¿ç å³Ñ»ÉÁ »õ ³õ»ÉÇ áõß` ÛÇß»ÉÁ, áñáíÑ»ï»õ É»½áõÝ ÏÁ ·áñͳͻÝù ÛÇß»Éáõ ѳٳñ ³Ýó»³ÉÇÝ å³ï³Ñ³Í ¹¿åù»ñÁ¦:
»ñûñÁ ƱÝã ÎÁ ¶ñ»Ý, ºñµ Èáõñ âϳÛ
¶ñ³·¿ï »õ Éñ³·ñáÕ úÉÇíÁñ äÁñùÙ¿Ý` ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿ 8 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý гÝݳÛÇ ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñóáõÙÇÝ, ÿ ûñ³Ã»ñûñÁ DZÝã ÏÁ ·ñ»Ý, »ñµ Éáõñ ãϳÛ: ²Ý ÏÁ ϳï³ñ¿ Û³ïϳÝß³Ï³Ý Ý³Ë³½·áõß³óáõÙ ÙÁ, ½áñ Û³×³Ë ÏÁ ÙáéݳÝù Ù»Ýù` ã³÷³Ñ³ëÝ»ñë: §Æñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý Ù¿ç ûñ³Ã»ñûñÁ Éáõñ ã»Ý ÷Ýïé»ñ: ²ÝáÝù Ï°áñáß»Ý, ÿ ǯÝã µ³Ý ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ Éáõñ Ýϳï»É: ÜáÛÝÁ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ Áë»É å³ïÏ»ñ³ë÷ÇõéÇ »õ Ó³Ûݳë÷ÇõéÇ Ù³ëÇÝ: ÎñݳÝù ãµ³ÅÝ»É ³ÝáÝó áñáßáõÙÝ»ñÁ: úñÇݳÏ, Û³×³Ë Éñ³·ñáÕÝ»ñ Ï°³Ùµ³ë³ï³ÝáõÇÝ ·¿ß Éáõñ»ñáõ íñ³Û Ï»¹ñáݳݳÉáõ »õ ɳõ Éáõñ»ñÁ ³Ýï»ë»Éáõ Çñ»Ýó ѳϳٿïáõû³Ùµ, Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ»Éáí ³ß˳ñÑÇ ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ í³ï å³ïÏ»ñ ÙÁ, ù³Ý ÇÝã áñ ¿»: §ºñµ Éáõñ»ñÁ ÏÁ ϳñ¹³Ýù ϳ٠ÏÁ ¹Çï»Ýù, å¿ïù ¿ Ç ÙïÇ áõݻݳù, ÿ Ù¿-
äñ³ÛÁÝ øáùë ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿ 6 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ÖáßÇ ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñóáõÙÇÝ, ÿ ³ñ¹»ûù ïÇ»½»ñùÁ í»ñç áõÝDZ: §ÜáÛÝÇëÏ ã»Ýù ·Çï»ñ, ÿ áñù³¯Ý Ù»Í ¿ ïÇ»½»ñùÁ: ÎñݳÝù ï»ëÝ»É ïÇ»½»ñùÇÝ ÙdzÛÝ ÷áùñ Ù¿Ï Ù³ëÁ. ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÁ, áõñ ÉáÛëÁ ѳëÝ»Éáõ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï áõÝ»ó³Í ¿ 13.8 ÙÇÉdzé ï³ñÇÝ»ñáõ ÁÝóóùÇÝ, §Ø»Í å³ÛÃáõÙ¦¿Ý »ïù: ÆëÏ ÇÝã áñ Ï³Û ³ÝÏ¿ ³Ý¹ÇÝ, ϳñ»ÉÇ ã¿ ï»ëÝ»É, å³ñ½³å¿ë áñáíÑ»ï»õ ÉáÛëÁ ³Ûë Ù³ë»ñ¿Ý ï³Ï³õÇÝ ã¿ Ñ³ë³Í Ù»½Ç¦: §ÆëÏ ³ÛÝ Ù³ëÁ, áñ ÏÁ ï»ëÝ»Ýù ïÇ»½»ñùÇ Ù¿ç, ß³ï Ù»Í ¿: ÎÁ å³ñáõݳϿ ßáõñç 350 ÙÇÉdzé ÑëÏ³Û³Ï³Ý Ñ³Ù³ëï»ÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ, áñáÝóÙ¿ Çõñ³ù³ÝãÇõñÁ ÏÁ å³ñáõݳϿ ÙÇÝã»õ Ù¿Ï ÃñÇÉÇáÝ ³ñ»õÝ»ñ: ²Ûë Ù³ëÁ, áñ ͳÝûà ¿ ǵñ»õ ï»ë³Ý»ÉÇ ïÇ»½»ñùÁ, 90 ÙÇÉdzé ÉáÛëÇ ï³ñÇ Ñ»éáõ ¿ Ù»½Ù¿: ê³Ï³ÛÝ íëï³Ñ »Ýù, ÿ ïÇ»½»ñùÁ ÏÁ ï³ñ³ÍáõÇ ß³ï ³õ»ÉÇ ³Ý¹ÇÝ: гõ³Ý³µ³ñ ³Ýë³ÑÙ³Ýûñ¿Ý Ù»Í ¿, ³ÛÝù³Ý Ù»Í, áñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ã¿ »ñ»õ³Ï³Û»É¦:
²Ý³ëáõÝÝ»ñÁ Þ»ßï àõÝDZÝ
ÐÝãÇõݳµ³Ýáõû³Ý ¹³ë³Ëûë ÖáÝ àõ»Éë ÏÁ å³ï³ë˳ݿ 6 ï³ñ»Ï³Ý ²Ý×»ÉÇݳÛÇ ³ÛÝ Ñ³ñóáõÙÇÝ, ÿ ³ñ¹»ûù áã˳ñÝ»ñáõ »õ Ïáí»ñáõ ÝÙ³Ý ³Ý³ëáõÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ó³ÛÝÁ ß»ßï áõÝDZ: §Æ ï³ñµ»ñáõÃÇõÝ Ù³ñ¹ ³ñ³ñ³ÍÇÝ` ³Ý³ëáõÝÝ»ñÁ É»½áõ ãáõÝÇÝ: ²ÝáÝù Ï°³ñï³µ»ñ»Ý Ó³Ûݳõáñ ³ñï³Û³ÛïáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ. ßáõÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ѳç»Ý, ϳïáõÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ùɳõ»Ý, áã˳ñÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ Ù³Û»Ý, Ïáí»ñÁ ÏÁ µ³é³ã»Ý, ÃéãáõÝÝ»ñÁ ÏÁ ×éáõáÕ»Ý: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ³Ûë Ó³ÛÝ»ñÁ É»½áõ ã»Ý, ÿ»õ ÏÁ ͳé³Û»Ý ǵñ»õ ѳÕáñ¹³Ïóáõû³Ý ÙÇçáó¦: §î³ñµ»ñ ï»ë³ÏÇ ßáõÝ»ñ ï³ñµ»ñ Ó»õáí ÏÁ ѳç»Ý, ÝáÛÝÇëÏ Ï³ñ»ÉÇ ¿ ׳ÝãÝ³É Û³ïáõÏ ß³Ý ÙÁ ѳçáóÁ, ³ÛÝå¿ë` ÇÝãå¿ë ÏñݳÝù ׳ÝãÝ³É Û³ïáõÏ ³ÝÓÇ ÙÁ Ó³ÛÝÁ: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ß³Ý ÙÁ ѳçáóÁ ϳ˻³É ã¿ ³Ýáñ Ù»Íó³Í ÙÇç³í³Ûñ¿Ý, µ³ñ»Ï³ÙÝ»ñ¿Ý Ï³Ù Û³×³Ë³Í ¹åñáó¿Ý, áñáÝù ·É˳õáñ ¹»ñ³Ï³ï³ñ »Ý Ù»ñ É»½áõ³Ï³Ý ß»ßï³õáñáõÙÇÝ Ï³½Ù³õáñÙ³Ý Ù¿ç¦: §¶ÇïݳϳÝÝ»ñ Ç Û³Ûï µ»ñ³Í »Ý, ÿ ï³ñµ»ñ áíÏdzÝáëÝ»ñáõ Ù¿ç ³åñáÕ Ï¿ï»ñ ï³ñµ»ñ Ó³ÛÝ»ñ áõÝÇÝ, ÇëÏ Ï³ñ· ÙÁ ï»ë³ÏÇ ÃéãáõÝÝ»ñáõ ϳÝã»ñÁ ÏÁ ï³ñµ»ñÇÝ ï»Õ¿ ï»Õ: лï»õ³µ³ñ, ѳõ³Ý³µ³ñ ÏñݳÝù Áë»É, ÿ Ï¿ï»ñÝ áõ ÃéãáõÝÝ»ñÁ áõÝÇÝ ï»Õ³Ï³Ý §ß»ßï»ñ¦ ϳ٠§µ³ñµ³éÝ»ñ¦: ê³Ï³ÛÝ ÁÝï³ÝÇ Ïáí»ñÝ áõ áã˳ñÝ»ñÁ ï³ñµ»ñ »Ý: ²ÝáÝó ³åñ³Í ÙÇç³í³ÛñÁ Ï°áñáß»Ý ½³ÝáÝù µáõͳÝáÕ Ù³ñ¹ÇÏÁ¦:
ÎÜàæ²Î²Ü
î³ïÇÏÇ ÊáѳÝáó ²ÜàôÞ²äàôð êáÝdz ³ß×»³Ý
²Ýáõß³åáõñ, ³ÛÉ ï³ñµ»ñ³Ïáí` Ù³Ûñ³Ù³åáõñ, ïûݳÍÇë³Ï³Ý ù³Õóñ ³åáõñ ¿, ¹áݹáÕ³ÝÙ³Ý ÏÇë³çñáï ù³Õóñ»Õ¿Ý, ³ÛÉ Ï»ñå Áë³Í` pudding: ÎÁ å³ïñ³ëïáõÇ ½³ïÇÏÝ»ñáõÝ. »õ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝ ¿ »Õ³Í, áñ ³Û¹ ûñ»ñáõÝ å³ñï³¹Çñ µáÉáñÇ ïáõÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ³ÛÝ »÷áõÇ Ù»Í Ï³Ãë³Ý»ñáí, áñå¿ë½Ç Çñ³ñáõ ïáõÝ ÑÇõñ »ñóÉáõ Å³Ù³Ý³Ï ï³ÝÇÝ Çñ»Ýó Ñ»ï, áñå¿ë ϳճݹã¿ù, ½áñë åÇïÇ Ñ³Ù³ñ»É ³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñáõÝ ÝáõÇñ³µ»ñ»Éáõ, Ù³ïáõó»Éáõ »õ Ù³ñ¹Ï³Ýó µ³ßË»Éáõ ëáíáñáõÃ»Ý¿Ý Ùݳó³Í ÛÇßáÕáõÃÇõÝ ÙÁ. ÇÝãù³Ý ß³ï µ³ÅÝ¿, ³ÛÝù³Ý ß³ï ûñÑÝáõÃÇõÝ ÏÁ ëï³Ý³Û: λñ³Ïñ³ï»ë³ÏÇ å³ïÙáõÃÇõÝÁ ÑÇÝ ¿, ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ý ϳå áõÝÇ ·³ñݳݳó³ÝÇ ÍÇë³Ï³Ý ÑÙ³Û³Ï³Ý ³ñ³ñáÕáõû³Ýó Ñ»ï. ³é³çÇÝ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÁ Ó³õ³ñÝ ¿` Í»Í³Í óáñ»ÝÁ. ³ÛÝ åÇïÇ ¹³éÝ³Û óáñ»Ý »õ ѳݳ峽ûñ»³Û ѳó. ë»ñÙݳóáõ¿Ý í»ñóÝ»Éáí µ³ÅÇÝ ÙÁ »õ å³ïñ³ëï»Éáí ³Ýáõß³åáõñ, ³Ý ÏÁ Ëݹñ¿ ³ëïáõ³ÍÝ»ñ¿Ý, áñå¿ë½Ç í³ñ áõ ó³ÝùÁ Û³çáÕ ÁÉɳÛ, ½»ñÍ ÙÝ³Û µÝáõû³Ý ³éѳõÇñùÝ»ñ¿Ý (ϳñÏáõï, ù³ÙÇ, ϳÛͳÏ, çñѻջÕ, »õ³ÛÉÝ...), µ»ñùÁ ³é³ï ÁÉÉ³Û »õ ϳñ»Ý³Û ³ÛÝ µ³ñ»Û³çáÕ Ñ³õ³ù»É »õ ³Ùµ³ñ»É: гóÇ ³ñ³ñÙ³Ý ³Ûë ³ÙµáÕç ·áñÍÁÝóóÁ ³Ù»Ý³·»Õ»óÇÏ áõ ³ÙµáÕç³Ï³Ý Ó»õáí Ù»½Ç ÏÁ Ý»ñϳ۳óÝ¿ Ñ³Û ³ñ¹Ç ·ñ³Ï³Ýáõû³Ý ѳÝ׳ñ»Õ µ³Ý³ëï»ÕÍ ¸³ÝÇ¿É ì³ñáõųÝÁ Çñ §Ð³óÇÝ ºñ·Á¦ ß³ñùÇÝ Ù¿ç: ²Ýáõß³åáõñÇ »ñÏñáñ¹ µ³Õ³¹ñÇãÁ Ù³é³ÝÝ»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç Ùݳó³Í ãÇñ»ñÝ áõ ÁÝÏáõ½»Õ¿ÝÝ »Ý, áñáÝù ݳËáñ¹ »ñÏñ³·áñÍ³Ï³Ý ï³ñáõ³Û ³ñ-
γճݹ ä³å³ ÙÁ ·³ñ Üáõ¿ñÝ»ñ µ»ñ¿ñ î³ñ ï³ñ ãѳïÝ¿ñ ̳é ÙÁ µ³ñÓñ³Ý³ñ Âǽ Ãǽ -ûñ¿ ûñºñÏÇÝù ãѳëÝ¿ñ ÆÝã áñ Ï»³Ýù Ï Áë»Ýù ²Ýáõß³åáõñ ÙÁ ÁÉɳñ - áõï¿ÇÝù λñ Ï»ñ - ãѳïÝ¿ñ.... ¼³Ññ³ï
·³ëÇùÝ »Ý. ãÇñ»ñÁ ÛÇßáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ »Ý åïáõÕÝ»ñáõ, Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ³ÛÝ û·ï³·áñÍ»Éáí ïûݳÍÇë³ï³Ý ³Ûë ³åáõñÇÝ Ù¿ç Ï ³å³Ñáí¿ Ý³»õ åïáõÕÝ»ñáõ ³é³ïáõÃÇõÝÁ: ²ÝáõÝÝ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ »Ýó¹ñ»É Ïáõ ï³Û, áñ ù³Õóñ áõï»ÉÇù ¿, ù³Õóñ³óÝ»Éáõ, ëÇñ³ß³Ñ»Éáõ, ѳ×á۳ݳÉáõ ÙÇïáõÙáí: ÎÁ ù³Õóñ³óáõÇ Ù»Õñáí (³ÛÅÙ ³ñ¹¿Ý ݳ»õ ß³ù³ñáí) ϳ٠¹áß³µáí (³ÛÉ ³ÝáõÝÝ»ñáí` å»ùÙ»½ ϳ٠éáõå): ²ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ í»ñÁ ³ÏݳñÏ Ï³Û, áñ áñáß ßñç³ÝÝ»ñ ³ÛÝ ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇ Ù³Ûñ³Ù³åáõñ, ³ÛëÇÝùÝ` سñdz٠²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÝÇ ³åáõñ. øñÇëïáÝ¿áõÃÇõÝ ÁݹáõÝ»É¿Ý Û»ïáÛ, µÝ³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ áñáß Í¿ë»ñ ÷á˳ϻñåáõ³Í »Ý ùñÇëïáÝ¿³Ï³Ý ѳëϳóáÕáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñáí, ²Ý³ÑÇï ³ëïáõ³ÍáõÑáõ Ï»ñå³ñÇÝ ÷á˳ñÇÝ»Éáõ »Ï³Í ¿ ²ëïáõ³Í³ÍÇÝÁ »õ µÝ³Ï³Ý³µ³ñ ³Ýáñ ³ÝáõÝáí ÏÁ ÏáãáõÇ ³Ûë ûñÑÝáõ³Í ³åáõñÁ: ²Ýáõß³åáõñÝ»ñáõ ß³ñùÇÝ ÏÁ å³ïϳÝÇ Ý³»õ ϳÃݳåáõñÁ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³ÛÝ ³ÝÙÇç³Ï³Ýûñ¿Ý ϳå áõÝÇ Ï³ÃÇ - ϳÃݳÙûñùÇ ³é³ïáõû³Ý ³Õ»ñëÇ »õ ûñÑÝáõû³Ý Ñ»ï, Ñ»ï»õ³µ³ñ ³ÛÝ í³Õ ³Ùñ³Ý ïûÝ»ñáõÝ ¿ Û³ïáõÏ, ûñÇݳÏ` гٵ³ñÓÙ³Ý ïûÝÇÝ:
²Ýáõß³åáõñ
´³Õ³¹ñáõÃÇõÝÁ
2 ·³õ³Ã Í»Í³Í óáñ»Ý 2 ·³õ³Ã Ù³Ýñáõ³Í ãÇñ»ñ (ë³ÉáñÇ, ÍÇñ³ÝÇ, ¹»ÕÓÇ, ËÝÓáñÇ, »õ³ÛÉÝ) 1 ·³õ³Ã Ù³Ýñáõ³Í ÁÝÏáõ½»Õ¿Ý (ÁÝÏáÛ½, ϳÕÇÝ, Ýáõß, »õ³ÛÉÝ) 1 ·³õ³Ã Ù»Õñ ϳ٠߳ù³ñ 1 ÿÛÇ ¹·³É ÷áßÇ Ï³ëdz (ϳ٠1 ³åáõñÇ ¹·³É ͳÕÏÇ çáõñ)
ä³ïñ³ëïáõÃÇõÝÁ
-Âñç»É óáñ»ÝÁ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ ųÙ, ³å³ Ë³ß»É ³é³ï çñáí: -È»óÝ»É Ù³Ýñáõ³Í ãÇñ»ñÝ áõ ÁÝÏáõ½»Õ¿ÝÁ »õ ß³ñáõÝ³Ï»É »÷»É Ù³ñٳݹ Ïñ³Ïáí. »Ã¿ çáõñÁ å³ÏëÇ, ³õ»ÉóÁÝ»É »é³ó³Í çáõñ: -ºñµ ³ñ¹¿Ý ÇëÏ å³ïñ³ëï ¿, ˳éÝ»É Ù»ÕñÝ áõ ѳٻÙáõÝùÁ »õ Ïñ³ÏÁ Ù³ñ»É, ÃáÕÝ»É å³ÕÇ: -سïáõó»É ·³Õç ϳ٠å³Õ. Áëï ݳ˳ëÇñáõû³Ý ½³ñ¹³ñ»É ã³ÙÇãáí, ÁÝÏáÛ½áí »õ ÷áßÇ ÑݹÏÁÝÏáÛ½áí:
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
29
гõ³ë³ñ³Ïßéáõ³Í àõï»ÉÇùÁ ä³ïÇÅ â¿
ø³ñɳ º³ñïÁÙ»³Ý
гõ³ë³ñ³Ïßéáõ³Í áõï»ÉÇù ëå³é»É` ãÇ Ý߳ݳϻñ Ù»Ýù Ù»½ ½ñÏ»É Ñ³Ù»Õ áõï»ÉÇùÝ»ñ¿: ä¿ïù ãÏ³Û Ùï³Ñá·áõ»Éáõ »õ Ûáõë³Ë³µáõû³Ý ½·³óáõÙ áõݻݳÉáõ: гõ³ë³ñ³Ïßéáõ³Í áõï»ÉÇùÁ Ù»½Ç 㯳ñ·ÇÉ»ñ Ïïáñ ÙÁ ïáõñÙ¿Ý: ²Ýáñ ëϽµáõÝùÁ ÙdzÛÝ Ù³ñÙÇÝÁ ³éáÕç å³Ñ»ÉÝ ¿: γñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ñ»ï»õÇÉ Ñ³õ³ë³ñ³Ïßéáõ³Í ëÝݹ³Ï³ÝáÝÇ` ³é³Ýó ³ÙµáÕç³å¿ë ߻ջÉáõ ëÝݹ³éáõû³Ý Ù»ñ ëáíáñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñ¿Ý »õ ³é³Ýó Ù»Ýù Ù»½ ½ñÏ»Éáõ Ñ³Ù»Õ áõï»ÉÇùÝ»ñ¿Ý áõ ³ÝáÝó í³Û»Éù¿Ý: ´³õ³ñ³ñ ¿ Ñ»ï»õÇÉ ù³ÝÇ ÙÁ Ï¿ï»ñáõ. 1.- äÝ³Ï ÙÁ ëÝݹ³ñ³ñ ³Ëáñųµ»ñÝ»ñ êÝݹ³ñ³ñ ³Ëáñųµ»ñÝ»ñáõÝ ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñÁ ß³ï »Ý` ÑáõÙ µ³Ýç³ñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñ, ³åáõñÇ ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñ, »÷³Í áõ ù³ó³ËÇ Ã³ó³Ýáí å³ïñ³ëïáõ³Í µ³Ýç³ñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñ, ³Õó³ÝÇ ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñ »õ ³ÛÉÝ: ²Ûë ³Ëáñųµ»ñÝ»ñÁ ·³ÝÓ »Ý ѳϳݻËÇã ï³ññ»ñáõ, ѳÝù³ÛÇÝ ï³ññ»ñáõ »õ µÝ³Ã»É»ñáõ, áñáÝù Ù»½ Ïáõßï ÏÁ å³Ñ»Ý ׳ßÇ ëϽµÝ³õáñáõû³Ý: ²Ûë Ù¿ÏÁ ϯû·Ý¿ ݳ»õ, áñ ùÇã ù³Ý³Ïáõû³Ùµ ѳó ëå³é»Ýù, ϳ٠»ñµ»ù ãëå³é»Ýù: ºÃ¿ ׳߳ñ³ÝÇ Ù¿ç ×³ß åÇïÇ ³åëåñ»Ýù, ݳËÁÝïñ»ÉÇ ¿ ³åëåñ»Ýù ëÝݹ³ñ³ñ ³Ëáñųµ»ñÝ»ñ, ³å³ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ×³ßÁ` ÷áË³Ý³Ï Ý³Ë ³åëåñ»Éáõ ÑÇÙÝ³Ï³Ý ×³ßÁ »õ ³ÝÏ¿ »ïù ³Ýáõ߻տÝÇ ï»ë³Ï ÙÁ: ÆëÏ »Ã¿ Û³×³Ë ï³Ý Ù¿ç ¿ù, Ó»ñ Ùûï ÙÇßï Ïñݳù å³Ñ»É å³ïñ³ëï ³åáõñÇ ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñ (ݳËÁÝïñ»ÉÇ ¿ ùÇã ׳ñå å³ñáõÝÏáÕ ³åáõñ ÁÝïñ»É): γñ»ÉÇ ¿ ݳ»õ ÁÝïñ»É í³ñáõÝ· ϳ٠ϳ٠ëï»åÕÇÝ ÙÇßï áõݻݳÉ, ½³ÝáÝù ³É ß³ï ¹ÇõñÇÝ ¿: ²ÛÉÁÝïñ³Ýù ÙÁÝ ¿ ݳ»õ ïáõ÷»Õ¿Ý µ³Ýç³ñ»Õ¿ÝÁ, áñ å³ïñ³ëï Ë³ß³Í Ï¯ÁÉÉ³Û »õ ÙdzÛÝ å¿ïù áõÝÇ Ã³ó³ÝÇ: 2.- سÏÝ»½ÇáÙáí ѳñáõëï çáõñ úñ³Ï³Ý Ù¿ÏáõÏ¿ë ÉÇÃñ çáõñ ËÙ»ÉÁ µ³õ³ñ³ñ ã¿, ½³ÛÝ å¿ïù ¿ ÇÙ³ëïáõû³Ùµ ëå³é»É, áñå¿ë½Ç ³é³õ»É³·áÛÝ ã³÷áí û·ïáõÇÝù ³ÝÏ¿: ÀݹѳÝñ³å¿ë Ù³ÏÝ»½ÇáÙÇ ù³Ý³ÏÁ Ù»ñ Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ Ù¿ç ùÇã ϯÁÉɳÛ, áñ å³ï׳é ÏñÝ³Û ¹³éÝ³É åñÏáõÙÝ»ñáõ, ëñïÇ ³ñ³· ½³ñÏÇ, Ûá·Ýáõû³Ý, çÕ³ÛÝáõû³Ý »õ ³ÝùÝáõû³Ý, ÇÝãå¿ë ݳ»õ` Û³õ»É»³É ͳÝñáõÃÇõÝ ëï³Ý³Éáõ: гÝù³ÛÇÝ çáõñ ËÙ»Éáí` ÏñݳÝù ëï³Ý³É µ³õ³ñ³ñ Ù³ÏÝ»½ÇáÙ »õ ѳõ³ë³ñ³Ïßé»É ³Ýáñ ù³Ý³ÏÁ Ù»ñ Ù³ñÙÝÇÝ Ù¿ç:
3.- ¼³Ý³½³Ý ׳߳óáõó³ÏÝ»ñ ²Ù¿Ý ß³µ³Ã Ýáñ ׳ßÇ ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÷áñÓ»É` ½³Ý³½³Ý ï»ë³ÏÇ ëÝݹ³ñ³ñ µ³Ýç³ñ»Õ¿ÝÝ»ñ û·ï³·áñÍ»Éáí »õ Ýáñ Ó»õ»ñáí áõ µ³Õ³¹ñáõû³Ùµ ½³ÝáÝù å³ïñ³ëï»Éáí: ÆëÏ ÇÝã忱ë ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ Ó»éù µ»ñ»É ³Ûë ׳߳óáõó³ÏÝ»ñÁ: ä³ñ½ ¿` ׳ßÇ ·Çñù»ñ¿Ý, ûñûñ¿Ý »õ Ñ»é³ï»ëÇÉÇ ×³ßÇ Û³Ûï³·ÇñÝ»ñ¿Ý: ²Ýßáõßï µáÉáñÁ å¿ïù ¿ Ñ»ï»õÇÝ ëÝݹ³Ï³ÝáÝÇ ã³÷³ÝÇßÝ»ñáõÝ: 4.- ³ó³ÝÁ »õ µáÛë»ñÁ` ÇõÕÇ ÷á˳ñ¿Ý ²ÕÁ, ß³ù³ñÁ »õ ÇõÕáï ÝÇõûñÁ ÏñÝ³Ý Ñ³Ù áõ Ñáï ³õ»ÉóÝ»É Ù»ñ ׳ßÇÝ, ë³Ï³ÛÝ ³ÝáÝó ã³÷³½³ÝóáõÃÇõÝÁ áã Ù¿Ï µ³Ý ϯ³õ»ÉóÝ¿ Ù»ñ ³éáÕçáõû³Ý, ³ÛÉ Áݹѳϳé³ÏÁ` ÏÁ íݳë¿: γñ»ÉÇ ¿ ׳ßÁ Ñ³Ù»Ù»É µáÛë»ñáí ϳ٠óó³ÝÇ ëÝݹ³ñ³ñ ï»ë³ÏÝ»ñáí: úñÇݳÏ` ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ û·ï³ïáñÍ»É «»ûÃÁ åÕå»ÕÁ», ë»õ åÕå»ÕÁ, Ñ»ÉÁ ϳ٠ßáõßÙÇñÁ, ѳٻÙáõÏÁ ϳ٠í³ÝÇÉɳÝ, ùñùáõÙÁ »õ ³ÛÉÝ: ø³ÝDZ ³Ý·³Ù å³ï³Ñ³Í ¿, áñ Ï¿ëûñ¿ »ïù ³ÝûÃáõû³Ý ½·³óáÕáõÃÇõÝÁ áõݻݳÝù »õ »ñóÝù áõ ³Ýáõß»Õ¿Ý áõï»Ýù` ǵñ ÿ Ïßï³Ý³Éáõ ѳٳñ: ä¿ïù ¿ ·ÇïݳÝù, áñ Ïïáñ ÙÁ ³Ýáõ߻տÝÁ ÏÁ å³ñáõݳϿ ù³é³ëáõÝ Ïñ³Ù ß³ù³ñ »õ ï³ëÁ Ïñ³Ù íݳë³Ï³ñ ׳ñå: ²Ûë Ù¿ÏÁ ϳñ»ÉÇ ¿ ÷á˳ñÇÝ»É µáõé ÙÁ ÑáõÙ, ã³ÕÝÍáõ³Í åÇëï³Ï»Õ¿Ýáí` ÁÝÏáÛ½, Ýáõß, ϳÕÇÝ, áñáÝù ÿ¯ Ïáõßï ÏÁ å³Ñ»Ý, ÿ¯ ëÝݹ³ñ³ñ »Ý »õ ÿ¯ ѳñáõëï »Ý ÷ñáÿÇÝáí »õ ׳ñåÇ É³õ ï»ë³Ïáí:
2014 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99 30Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð
Torontohye participates...
cont. from page 30
various subjects. The six participants attended 15 seminars aimed at sustaining ethnic press in the new age, some of which included professional writing and interview skills, effective business networking, business and digital marketing strategies, the culture of blogging, news reporting, and the potential of ethnic youth.
Noteworthy guests and lecturers who made an appearance at the conference included Andrea Horwath, Leader of the Ontario New Democratic Party; Chris Alexander, Minister of Citizenship and Immigration; Olivia Chow MP of TrinitySpadina; sportscaster Barbara Ondrusek; documentary filmmaker Sunny Yi; and Canada s Queen of Business Networking , Dr. Donna Messer.
Armenian Church ...
from page 25
Giragos, a project overseen by the local Surp Giragos Foundation, and has extended similar support to a local Assyrian church and to a synagogue. Throughout the years, the Turkish state wanted to turn this region, this area, into a single identity, by not only suppressing Kurds, but all these communities, all these religions and languages, declared Mayor Abdullah Demirba , whose municipality has installed city signs in Turkish, Kurdish and Armenian, as well as published literature in Armenian and provided language courses. We want to show this diversity can live together. For Kurds who also have suffered from repression and restrictions on expressions of their cultural identity, what happened to ethnic Armenians almost a century ago raises uncomfortable questions. Kurds carried out many of the massacres of ethnic Armenians, including in Diyarbak r. At an opening ceremony this October for
a memorial to victims of the region s ethnic killings, Mayor Demirba , in the name of our ancestors, apologized on behalf of local Kurds for the killings. St. Giragos caretaker Demircian claims that Kurds now come to the church and apologize to him as well for the bloodshed. Viewing a small photo exhibit that shows members of Diyarbak r s former ethnic Armenian community drinking wine and smoking water pipes, a group of teenage boys feels the same. One, Baran Do an, acknowledges his awareness of what happened to the Armenians by Kurds under the order of the state. A close friend s recent avowal of his Armenian heritage has brought it closer still, he continued. When I come to this church with him, I feel it as a small apology although it never can compensate for what they ve been through, Do an said.
ÊÙµ³·ñáõû³Ý ÏáÕÙ¿
Torontohye Newspaper Publisher Torontohye communications Inc. 45 Hallcrown Place Willowdale, ON M2J 4Y4 Email:torontohye@gmail.com Phone: (416) 491- 2900 ext. 3215 Fax: (416) 491- 2211
γñÇÝ ê³ÕïÁ×»³Ý
ºñ³Åßïáõû³Ý ²Ýѳï³Ï³Ý
¸³ëÁÝóóÝ»ñ ²ñÑ»ëï³í³ñÅ Ù³ëïݳ·¿ïÝ»ñÇ ÙÇçáóáí
Guitar, Piano, Saxophone, Trumpet, Flute
§ÂáñáÝÃáѳۦ å³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ ã¿ Çñ ¿ç»ñáõÝ Ù¿ç ÉáÛë ï»ë³Í ͳÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñáõ µáí³Ý¹³Ïáõû³Ý: Ø»½Ç ÛÕá õ ³Í µáÉáñ ÃÕóÏóáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÝ áõ ·ñáõÃÇõÝÝ»ñÁ »ÝÃ³Ï³Û »Ý áñáß ËÙµ³·ñáõÙÇ:
ÊÙµ³·Çñ
see answers reversed ûn this page
ÚáíÇÏ ê³ñ·Çë»³Ý Ð»é.ª 647-890-0762
²ß˳ï³ÏÇóÝ»ñ ²ñßû ¼³ù³ñ»³Ý ̳ÝáõóáõÙÝ»ñ ä»ÃÇ ö³Ýáë»³Ý ê»õ³Ï Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý ³ٳñ îûݳå»ï»³Ý лé.ª 416-878-0746 ø³Ãdz î¿ñ Úáí³ÏÇÙ»³Ý sales.torontohye@gmail.com
¾ç³¹ñáõÙ
²ñ³ î¿ñ Ú³ñáõÃÇõÝ»³Ý
www.facebook.com/ Torontohye newspaper
647-222-9777
ì³ñã³Ï³Ý ä³ï³ë˳ݳïáõ
Join us
Editor
Karin Saghdejian
Administrator
Hovig Sarkissian (647-890-0762)
Advertisements
Sevag Haroutunian (416- 878-0746)
Design & Graphics: Ara Ter Haroutunian
ÚàôÜàô²ð 2014 Â. î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99
ITALY ²ÜØàè²Ü²ÈÆ Þðæ²äîàÚî
Æî²ÈƲÚÆ ¶ºÔ²îºêÆÈ Ð²ð²ôÀ ºô êÆêÆÈ
Napoli - Capri - Sorrento - Positano - Amalfi ... and more
ÚáõÝÇë 11-22 & Charters Ltd.
î»Õ»ñÁ ë³Ñٳݳ÷³Ï »Ý
سÝñ³Ù³ëÝáõû³Ýó ѳٳñ ¹Çٻɪ ´»Ýݳ ³ñ½ÇÇÝ 416-494-4067 ϳ٠416-496-0606
31
2014 î²ðÆ, ÂÆô 99 32 Â.ÚàôÜàô²ð